1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 66971 ***
WILLIAM--THE FOURTH
_By the Same Author_
(1) JUST WILLIAM
(2) MORE WILLIAM
(3) WILLIAM AGAIN
(4) WILLIAM--THE FOURTH
(5) STILL--WILLIAM
(6) WILLIAM--THE CONQUEROR
(7) WILLIAM--THE OUTLAW
(8) WILLIAM--IN TROUBLE
(9) WILLIAM--THE GOOD
(10) WILLIAM
(11) WILLIAM--THE BAD
(12) WILLIAM’S HAPPY DAYS
(13) WILLIAM’S CROWDED HOURS
(14) WILLIAM--THE PIRATE
(15) WILLIAM--THE REBEL
(16) WILLIAM--THE GANGSTER
(17) WILLIAM--THE DETECTIVE
(18) SWEET WILLIAM
(19) WILLIAM--THE SHOWMAN
(20) WILLIAM--THE DICTATOR
(21) WILLIAM AND A.R.P.
(22) WILLIAM AND THE EVACUEES
(23) WILLIAM DOES HIS BIT
(24) WILLIAM CARRIES ON
(25) WILLIAM AND THE BRAINS TRUST
(26) JUST WILLIAM’S LUCK
(27) WILLIAM--THE BOLD
(28) WILLIAM AND THE TRAMP
* * * * *
JIMMY
JIMMY AGAIN
[Illustration: “YOU CAN LOOK AT THE ALBUM WHILE I AM GETTING READY.”
WILLIAM WAS TRAPPED, TRAPPED IN A HUGE AND HORRIBLE DRAWING-ROOM, BY A
HUGE AND HORRIBLE WOMAN. (_See page 38._)]
WILLIAM--THE
FOURTH
BY
RICHMAL CROMPTON
ILLUSTRATED BY
THOMAS HENRY
LONDON
GEORGE NEWNES LIMITED
TOWER HOUSE, SOUTHAMPTON STREET
STRAND, W.C. 2
_Copyright_
_All Rights Reserved_
_First Published_ _1924_
_Printed in Great Britain by
Wyman & Sons, Ltd., London, Fakenham and Reading_
CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
I. THE WEAK SPOT 13
II. WILLIAM AND PHOTOGRAPHY 28
III. THE FÊTE--AND FORTUNE 42
IV. WILLIAM ALL THE TIME 59
V. AUNT JANE’S TREAT 75
VI. “KIDNAPPERS” 89
VII. WILLIAM’S EVENING OUT 108
VIII. WILLIAM ADVERTISES 124
IX. WILLIAM AND THE BLACK CAT 143
X. WILLIAM THE SHOWMAN 158
XI. WILLIAM’S EXTRA DAY 175
XII. WILLIAM ENTERS POLITICS 195
XIII. WILLIAM MAKES A NIGHT OF IT 210
XIV. A DRESS REHEARSAL 227
TO
GWEN
CHAPTER I
THE WEAK SPOT
“You see,” said Jameson Jameson, “we’re all human beings. That’s a very
important point. You must admit that we’re all human beings?”
Jameson Jameson, aged nineteen and three-quarters, was very eloquent.
He paused more for rhetorical effect than because he really needed
confirmation on the point. His audience, all under nineteen, agreed
hoarsely and unanimously.
They were all human beings. They admitted it.
“Well, then,” Jameson continued, warming to his subject, “as human
beings we’re equal. As being equal we’ve got equal rights, I suppose.
Anyone deny that?”
Robert Brown, aged seventeen, in whose room the meeting took place,
leaned forward eagerly. He was thoroughly enjoying the meeting. The
only drawback was the presence of his younger brother, William, aged
eleven. By some mistake someone had admitted William, and by some still
greater mistake no one had ejected him; and now it was too late. He
gave no excuse for ejection. He was sitting motionless, his hands on
his knees, his eyes, under their untidy shock of hair, glued on the
speaker, his mouth wide open. There was no doubt at all that he was
impressed. But Robert wished he wasn’t there. He felt that the presence
of a kid was an insult to the mature intelligences round him, most of
whom were in their first year at college.
But no one seemed to mind, so he contented himself with sitting so that
he could not see William.
“Well,” continued Jameson Jameson, “then why aren’t we equal? Why are
some rich and some poor? Why do some work and others not? Tell me that.”
There was no answer--only a gasp of wonder and admiration.
Jameson Jameson (whose parents had perpetrated on him the supreme
practical joke of giving him his surname for a Christian name, so that
people who addressed him by his full name always seemed to be indulging
in some witticism) brought down his fist upon the table with a bang.
“Then it’s somebody’s duty to make us equal. It’s only common justice,
isn’t it? You admit that? Those who haven’t money must be given money,
and those who have too much must have some taken off them. We want
Equality. And no more Tyranny. The working-class must have Freedom. And
who’s going to do it?”
He thrust his hand into his coat front in a manner reminiscent of the
late Mr. Gladstone and glared at his audience from under scowling brows.
“Ah, who?” gasped the audience.
“It’s here that the Bolshevists come in!”
“Bolshevists?” said Robert, aghast.
“The Bolshevists are very much misjudged and--er--maligned,” retorted
Jameson Jameson, with emotion. “Shamefully misjudged and----” he wasn’t
sure whether he’d pronounced it right, so he ended feebly, “what I said
before. I’m not,” he admitted frankly, “in direct communication with
Lenin, but I’ve read about it in a magazine, and I know a bit about it
from that. The Bolshevists want to share things out so as we’re equal,
and that’s only right, isn’t it? ’Cause we’re all human beings, and
as such are equal, and as such have equal rights. Well, that’s clear,
isn’t it? Does anyone,” he glared round fiercely, “wish to contradict
me?”
No one did. William, who was sitting in a draught, sneezed and was
annihilated by a glance from Robert.
“Well,” he continued, “I propose to form a Bolshevist Society, first
of all, just to start with. You see, the Bolshevists have gone to
extremes, but we’ll join the Bolshevist party and--and purge it of all
where it’s wrong now. Now, who’ll join the Society?”
As human beings with equal rights they were all anxious to join. They
were all fired to the soul by Jameson Jameson’s eloquence. Even William
pressed onward to give in his name, but was sternly ordered away by
Robert.
“But I believe all you do,” he pleaded wistfully, “’bout want’n other
people’s money an’ thinking we oughtn’t to work.”
“You’ve misunderstood me, my young friend,” said Jameson Jameson, with
a sigh, “but we want numbers. There’s no reason why----”
“If that kid belongs, I’m not going to,” said Robert firmly.
“We might have a Junior Branch----” suggested one of them.
So thus it was finally settled. William became the Junior Branch of the
Society of Reformed Bolshevists. Alone he was President and Secretary
and Committee and Members. He resented any suggestion of enlarging
the Junior Branch. He preferred to form the Branch himself. He held
meetings of his Branch under the laurel bushes in the garden, and made
eloquent speeches to an audience consisting of a few depressed daffodil
roots, and sometimes the cat from next door.
“All gotter be equal,” he pronounced fiercely, “all gotter have lots
of money. All ’uman beings. That’s _sense_, isn’t it? Is it _sense_ or
isn’t it?”
The cat from next door scratched its ear and slowly winked.
“Well, _then_,” said William, “someone ought to _do_ somethin’.”
The Society of Advanced Bolshevists met next month in Robert’s room.
William had left nothing to chance. He had heard Robert saying that
he’d see no kids got in to this one, so he installed himself under
Robert’s bed before anyone arrived. Robert looked round the room with
a keen and threatening gaze before he ushered Jameson Jameson into the
chair, or, to be more accurate, on to the bed. The meeting began.
“Comrades,” began Jameson Jameson, “we have, I hope, all spent this
time in thinking things out and making ourselves more devoted to the
cause. But now is the time for action. We’ve got to _do_ something. If
we had any money ’cept the mean bit that our fathers allow us we could
make people jolly well sit up--we could----”
Here William, who had just inhaled a large mouthful of dust, sneezed
loudly, and Robert made a dive beneath the bed. In the scuffle that
ensued William embedded his teeth deeply into Jameson Jameson’s ankle,
and vengeance was vowed on either side.
[Illustration: WILLIAM MADE ELOQUENT SPEECHES TO AN AUDIENCE OF
DEPRESSED DAFFODIL ROOTS AND THE CAT FROM NEXT DOOR.]
“Well, why can’t I come? I’m a Bolshevist too like wot all you are!”
“Well, you’ve got a Branch of your own,” said Robert fiercely.
Jameson Jameson was still standing on one leg and holding the other in
two hands with an expression of (fortunately) speechless agony on his
face.
“Look!” went on Robert, “you may have maimed him for life for all you
know, and he’s the life and soul of the Cause, and what can he do with
a maimed foot? You’ll have to keep him all his life if he is maimed for
life, and when the Bolshevists get in power he’ll have your blood--and
I shan’t mind,” he added, darkly.
Jameson Jameson gave a feeble smile.
“It’s all right, Comrade,” he said, “I harbour no thoughts of
vengeance. I hope I can bear more than this for the Cause.”
Very ungently William was deposited on the landing outside.
“You can keep your nasty little Branch to yourself, and don’t come
bothering us,” was Robert’s parting shot.
It was then that William realised the power of numbers. He resolved at
once to enlarge his Branch.
Rubbing the side on which he had descended on the landing, and frowning
fiercely, he went downstairs and out into the road. Near the gate
was Victor Jameson, Jameson Jameson’s younger brother, gazing up at
Robert’s bedroom window, which could be seen through the trees.
“He’s up there talkin’,” he muttered scornfully. “Doesn’t he _talk_?”
The tone of contempt was oil on the troubled waters of William’s
feelings.
“I’ve just bit him hard,” he said modestly.
The two linked arms affectionately and set off down the road. At the
corner of the road they fell in with George Bell. William had left
Ronald Bell, George’s elder brother, leaning against the mantelpiece in
Robert’s room and examining himself in the glass. He was letting his
hair grow long, and he hoped it was beginning to show.
“What do they _do_ up at your house?” demanded George with curiosity.
“He won’t tell me anything. He says it’s secret. He says no one’s got
to know now, but all the world will know some day. That’s what he
_says_.”
“_Huh_,” said Victor scornfully, “they _talk_. That’s all they do. They
_talk_.”
“Let’s find a few more,” said William, “an’ I’ll tell you all about it.”
It being Saturday afternoon they soon collected the few more, and the
company returned to the summer-house at the end of William’s garden.
The company consisted chiefly of younger brothers of the members of the
gathering upstairs.
William rose to address them with one hand inside his coat in an
attitude copied faithfully from Jameson Jameson.
“They’ve gotter ole society,” he said, “an’ they’ve made me a Branch,
so I can make all you Branches. So, now you’re all Branches. See? Well,
they say how we’re all ’uman bein’s an’ equal. Well, they say if we’re
equal we oughtn’t to have less money an’ things than other folks, and
more work to do, an’ all that. That’s wot I heard ’em say.”
Here the cat from next door, drawn by the familiar sound of William’s
voice, peered into the summer-house, and was promptly dismissed by a
well-aimed stick. It looked reproachfully at William as it departed.
“And to-day they said,” went on William, “that now is the time for
_Action_, an’ how we’d only the mean bit of money our fathers gave us;
and then they found me an’ I bit his leg, and they threw me out, an’ I
bet I’ve got a big ole bruise on my side, an’ I bet he’s got a bigger
ole bite on his leg.”
He sat down, amid applause, and George, acting with a generosity born
of a sudden feeling of comradeship, took a stick of rock from his
pocket and passed it round for a suck each. This somewhat disturbed
the harmony of the meeting, as “Ginger,” William’s oldest friend, was
accused of biting a piece off, and the explanation, that it “came off
in his mouth,” was not accepted by the irate owner, who was already
regretting his generosity. The combatants were parted by William, and
peace was sealed by the passing round of a bottle of liquorice water
belonging to Victor Jameson.
Then William rose for a second speech.
“Well, we’re all Branches, so let’s do same as them. They’re goin’ to
get equal cause they’re ’uman bein’s; so let’s try and get equal too.”
“Equal with what?” demanded Douglas, whose elder brother had joined
Jameson Jameson’s society, and had secretly purchased a red tie, which
he did not dare to wear in public, but which he donned behind a tree
on his way to William’s house, and doffed in the same place on his way
from William’s house.
“Equal to _them_,” said William. “Why, just think of the things they’ve
got. They’ve got lots of money, haven’t they?--lots more than what we
have, an’ they can buy anything they want, an’ they stay up for dinner
always, and go out late at night, an’ eat what they want with no one
sayin’ had they better, or cert’nly not, or what happened last time,
an’ they smoke an’ don’t go to school, an’ go to the pictures, an’
they’ve got lots more things ’n we’ve got--bicycles an’ grammerphones,
an’ fountain-pens, an’ watches, an’ things what we’ve not got. Well,
an’ we’re ’uman beings, too, an’ we ought to be equal, an’ why shun’t
we be equal?--an’ now’s the time for _Action!_ They said so.”
[Illustration: ... AN’ WE’RE ’UMAN BEINGS, TOO, AN’ WE OUGHT TO BE
EQUAL, AN’ WHY SHUN’T WE BE EQUAL?...”]
There was a silence.
“But----” said Douglas slowly, “we can’t just _take_ things, can we?”
“Yes,” said William, “we _can_ if we’re Bolshevists. They said so. An’
we’re all Bolshevist Branches. They made me, an’ I made you. See? So
we can take anything to make us equal. See? We’ve got to be equal.”
Here the meeting was stopped by the spectacle of the Senior Bolshevists
issuing from the side door wearing frowns of stern determination.
Douglas’s brother fingered his red tie ostentatiously; Ronald pulled
down his cap over his eyes with the air of a conspirator; Jameson
Jameson limped slightly and smiled patiently and forgivingly upon
Robert, who was still apologising for William. The words that were
wafted across to listening ears upon the Spring breeze were: “Next
Tuesday, then.”
Then the Branches turned to a discussion of details. They were nothing
if not practical. After about a quarter of an hour they departed,
each pulling his cap over his eye and frowning. As they departed they
murmured: “Next Tuesday, then.”
Next Tuesday dawned bright and clear, with no hint that it was one of
those days on which the world’s fate is decided.
The Senior Bolshevists met in the morning. They discussed the
possibility of getting into touch with Lenin, but no one knew his exact
address, or the rate of postage to Russia, so no definite step was
taken.
During the afternoon Robert followed his father into the library. His
face was set and stern.
“Look here, father,” he said, “we’ve been thinking--some of us. Things
don’t seem fair. We’re all human beings. It’s time for action. We’ve
all agreed to speak to our fathers to-day and point things out to them.
They’ve been misjudged and maligned, but we’re going to purge them of
all that. You see, we’re all human beings, and it’s time for action.
We’re all agreed on that. We’ve got equal rights, because we’re all
human beings.”
He paused, inserted a finger between his neck and collar as if he found
its pressure intolerable, then smoothed back his hair. He was looking
almost apoplectic.
“I don’t know whether I make my meaning clear,” he began again.
“You don’t, old chap, whatever it may be,” said his father soothingly.
“Perhaps you feel the heat?--or the Spring? You ought to take something
cooling, and then lie down for a few hours.”
“You don’t understand,” said Robert desperately. “It’s life or death to
civilisation. You see, we’re all human beings, and all equal, and we’ve
got equal rights, and yet some have all the things, and some have none.
You see, we thought we’d all start at home and get things made more
fair there, and our fathers to divide up the money more fairly and give
us our real share, and then we could go round teaching other people to
give things up to other people and share things out more fairly. You
see, we must begin at home, and then we start fair. We’re all human
beings with equal rights.”
“You’re so very modest in your demands,” said Robert’s father. “Would
half be enough for you? Are you sure you wouldn’t like a little more?”
Robert waved the suggestion aside.
“No,” he said, “you see, you have the others to keep. But we’ve all
decided to ask our fathers to-day, then we can start fair and have some
funds to go on. A society without funds seems to be so handicapped.
And it would be an example to other fathers all over the world. You
see----”
At this moment Robert’s mother came in.
“What a mess your room’s in, Robert! I hope William hasn’t been
rummaging in it.”
Robert turned pale.
“William!” he gasped, and fled to investigate.
He returned in a few minutes, almost inarticulate with fury.
“My watch!” he said. “My purse! Both gone! I’m going after him.”
He seized his hat from the hall, and started to the door. His father
watched him, leaning easily against the doorpost of the library, and
smiling.
From the garden as he passed came a wail.
“My bicycle! Gone too. The shed’s empty!”
In the road he met Jameson Jameson.
“Burglars!” said Jameson Jameson. “All my money’s been taken. And my
camera! The wretches! I’m going to scour the country for them.”
Various other members of the Bolshevist Society appeared, filled with
wrath and lamenting vanished treasures.
“It can’t be burglars,” said Robert, “because why only us?”
“Do you think someone in the Government found out about us being
Bolshevists and is trying to intimidate us?”
Jameson Jameson thought this very likely, and they discussed it
excitedly in the middle of the road, some hatless, some hatted, all
talking breathlessly. Then at the other end of the road appeared a
group of boys. They were happy, rollicking boys. They all carried bags
of sweets which they ate lavishly and handed round to their friends
equally lavishly. One held a camera--or the remains of a camera--whose
mechanism the entire party had just been investigating. One more had
a large wrist-watch upon a small wrist. One walked (or rather leapt)
upon a silver-topped walking-stick. One, the quietest of the group, was
smoking a cigarette. At the side near the ditch about half a dozen rode
intermittently upon a bicycle. The descent of the bicycle and its cargo
into the ditch was greeted with roars of laughter. They were very happy
boys. They sang as they walked.
[Illustration: THEN AT THE OTHER END OF THE ROAD APPEARED A GROUP OF
BOYS. THEY WERE HAPPY, ROLLICKING BOYS.]
“We’ve been to the pictures.”
“In the best seats.”
“Bought lots of sweets and a mouth-organ.”
“We’ve got a bicycle, an’ a camera, an’ two watches, an’ a
fountain-pen, an’ a razor, an’ a football, an’ lots of things.”
White with fury, the Senior Bolshevists charged down upon them. The
Junior Bolshevists stood their ground firmly, with the exception of the
one who had been smoking a cigarette, and he, perforce a coward for
physical rather than moral reasons, crept quietly home, relinquishing
without reluctance his half-smoked cigarette. In the Homeric battle
that followed, accusations and justifications were hurled to and fro as
the struggle proceeded.
“You beastly little thieves!”
“You said to be equal, an’ why should some people have all the things!”
“You little wretches!”
“We’re ’uman beings an’ got to _take_ things to make equal. You _said_
so.”
“Give it back to me!”
“Why should you have it an’ not me? It was time for Action, you said.”
“You’ve _spoilt_ it.”
“Well, it’s as much mine as yours. We’ve got equal rights. We’re all
’uman beings.”
But the battle was one-sided, and the Junior Branch, having surrendered
their booty and received punishment, fled in confusion. The Senior
Branch, bending lovingly and sadly over battered treasures, walked
slowly and silently up the road.
* * * * *
“About your Society----” began Mr. Brown after dinner.
“No,” said Robert, “it’s all off. We’ve given it up, after all. We
don’t think there’s much in it, after all. None of us do, now. We feel
quite different.”
“But you were so enthusiastic about it this afternoon. Sharing fairly,
and all that sort of thing.”
“Yes,” said Robert. “That’s all very well. It’s all right when you can
get your share of other people’s things, but when other people try to
get their share of your things, then it’s different.”
“Ah,” said Mr. Brown, “that’s the weak spot. I’m glad you found it
out.”
CHAPTER II
WILLIAM AND PHOTOGRAPHY
Mrs. Adolphus Crane was William’s mother’s second cousin and William’s
godmother. Among the many senseless institutions of grown-up life the
institutions of godmothers and godfathers seemed to William the most
senseless of all. Moreover, Mrs. Adolphus Crane was rich and immensely
respectable--the last person whom Fate should have selected as his
godmother. Fortunately, she lived at a distance, and so was spared the
horrible spectacle of William’s daily crimes. His meetings with her had
not been fortunate, so far, in spite of his family’s earnest desire
that he should impress her favourably.
There had been that terrible meeting two months ago. William was
running a race with one of his friends. It was quite a novel race
invented by William. The competitors each had their mouths full of
water and the one who could run the farthest without either swallowing
his load or discharging it, won. William in the course of the race
encountered Mrs. Adolphus Crane, who was on her way to William’s house
to pay him a surprise visit. She recognised him and addressed to him
a kindly, affectionate remark. Of course, if he had had time to think
over the matter from all points of view, he might have conceived the
idea of swallowing the water before he answered. But, as he afterwards
explained, he had no time to think. The worst of it was that the
painful incident was witnessed by almost all William’s family from the
drawing-room window. Mrs. Adolphus Crane’s visit on that occasion was a
very short one. She seemed slightly distant. It was felt strongly that
something must be done to win back her favour. William disclaimed all
responsibility.
“Well, I can’t help it. I _can’t_ help it. I don’t mind. Honestly I
don’t mind if she doesn’t like me. Well, I don’t mind if she doesn’t
come again, either.”
“But, William, she’s your godmother.”
“Well,” said the goaded William. “I can’t help _that_. I didn’t do
_that_.”
When Mrs. Adolphus Crane’s birthday came, William’s mother attacked him
again.
“You ought to give her something, William, you know, especially after
the way you treated her the last time she came over.”
“I’ve nothin’ to give her,” said William simply. “She can have that
book Uncle George gave me, if she likes. Yes, she can have that.” He
warmed to the subject. “You know. The one about Ancient Hist’ry. I
don’t mind her having it a bit.”
“But you haven’t read it.”
“I don’t mind not readin’ it,” said William generously. “I--I’d like
her to have it,” he went on.
But it was Mrs. Brown who had the great inspiration.
“We’ll have William’s photograph taken for her.”
It was quite simple to say that, and it was quite simple to make
an appointment at the photographer’s, but it was another matter to
provide an escort for him. Mrs. Brown happened to have a bad cold; Mr.
Brown was at the office; Robert, William’s grown-up brother, flatly
refused to go with him. So, after a conversation that lasted almost an
hour, William’s elder sister Ethel was induced, mainly by bribery and
corruption, to go with William to the photographer’s. But she took a
friend with her to act as a buffer state.
William, at the appointed hour, was in a state of suppressed fury.
To William the lowest depth of humiliation was having his photograph
taken. Mrs. Brown had expended much honest toil upon him. He had been
washed and brushed and combed and manicured till his spirits had sunk
below zero. To William, complete cleanliness was quite incompatible
with happiness. He had been encased in his “best suit”--a thing of
hard, unbending cloth; with that horror of horrors, a stiff collar.
“Won’t a jersey do?” he had asked plaintively. “It’ll probably make me
ill--give me a sort throat or somethin’--this tight thing at my neck,
an’ I wouldn’t like to be ill--’cause of giving you trouble,” he ended
piously.
Mrs. Brown was touched--she was the one being in the world who never
lost faith in William.
“But you wear it every Sunday, dear,” she protested.
“Sundays is different,” he said. “Everyone wears silly things on
Sundays--but, but s’pose I met someone on my way there.” His horror was
pathetic.
“Well, you look very nice, dear. Where are your gloves.”
“_Gloves?_” he said indignantly.
“Yes--to keep your hands clean till you get there.”
“Is anyone goin’ to _give_ me anythin’ for doin’ all this?”
She sighed.
“No, dear. It’s to give pleasure to your godmother. I know you like
to give people pleasure.” William was silent cogitating over this
entirely new aspect of his character.
He set off down the road with Ethel and her friend Blanche. Bosom
friends of his, with jerseys, with normal dirty hands and faces, passed
him and stared at him in amazement.
He acknowledged their presence only by a cold stare. On ordinary
days he was a familiar figure on that road himself, also comfortably
jerseyed and gloriously dirty. He would then have greeted them with a
war-whoop and a friendly punch. But now he was an outcast, a pariah, a
thing apart--a boy in his best clothes and kid gloves on an ordinary
morning.
The photographer was awaiting them. William returned his smile of
welcome with a scowl.
“So this is our little friend?” said the photographer. “And what is his
name?”
William grew purple.
Ethel began to enjoy it.
“Willie,” she said.
Now, there were many insults that William had learned to endure with
outward equanimity, but this was not one. Ethel knew perfectly well his
feeling with regard to the name “Willie.” It was a deliberate revenge
because she had to waste a whole morning on him. Moreover, Ethel had
various scores to wipe off against William, and it was not often that
she had him entirely at her mercy.
William growled. That is the only word that describes the sound emitted.
“Pretty name for a pretty boy,” commented the photographer in sprightly
vein.
Ethel and Blanche gurgled. William, dark and scowling, looked
unspeakable things at them.
“Come forward,” said the photographer invitingly. “Any preparations?
Fancy dress?”
“I think not,” gurgled Ethel.
“I have some nice costumes,” he persisted. “A little page? Bubbles? But
perhaps the hair is hardly suitable. Cupid? I have some pretty wings
and drapery. But perhaps the little boy’s expression is hardly----
No, I think not,” hastily, as he encountered the fixed intensity of
William’s scowling gaze. “Remove the cap and gloves, my little chap.”
He looked up and down William’s shining, immaculate person. “Ah, very
nice.”
He waved Ethel and Blanche to a seat.
“Now, my boy----”
He waved the infuriated William to a rustic woodland scene at the other
end.
“Now, stand just here. That’s right. No, not quite so stiff--and--no,
not quite so hunched up, my little chap ... the hands resting
carelessly ... one on the hip, I think ... just easy and natural ...
_that’s_ right ... but no, hardly. Relax the brow a little. And--ah,
no ... not a grimace ... it would spoil a pretty picture ... the feet
so ... and the head _so_ ... the hair is slightly deranged ... that’s
better.”
Let it stand to William’s eternal credit that he resisted the
temptation to bite the photographer’s hand as it strayed among his
short locks. At last he was posed and the photographer returned to the
camera, but during his return William moved feet, hands, and head to an
easier position. The photographer sighed.
“Ah, he’s moved. William’s moved. What a pity! We’ll have to begin all
over again.”
He returned to William, and very patiently he rearranged William’s feet
and hands and head.
“The toes turned out--not in, you see, Willie, and the hands _so_, and
the head slightly on one side ... _so_, no, not right down on to the
shoulder ... ah, that’s right ... that’s sweet, a very pretty picture.”
Ethel had retired hysterically behind a screen.
The photographer returned to his camera. William promptly composed his
limbs more comfortably.
“Ah, what a pity! Willie’s moved again. We shall have to commence
afresh.”
He returned to William and again put his unwilling head on one side,
his hand upon his hip, and turned William’s stout boots at a graceful
angle.
He returned. William was clinging doggedly to his pose. Anything to put
an end to this torture.
“Ah, right,” commented the photographer. “Splendid! Ve-ry pretty. The
head just a lee-eetle more on one side. The expression a lee-eetle
less--melancholy. A smile, please--just a lee-eetle smile. Ah, no,”
hastily, as William savagely bared his teeth, “perhaps it is better
without the smile.” Suppressed gurgles came from behind the screen
where Ethel clung helplessly to Blanche. “One more, please. _Sitting_,
I think, this time. The legs crossed--easily and naturally--_so_.
The elbow resting on the arm of the chair and the cheek upon the
hand--_so_.” He retired to a distance and examined the effect, with his
head on one side. “A little spoilt by the expression, perhaps--but very
pretty. The expression a lee-eetle less--er--fierce, if you will pardon
the word.” William here deigned to speak.
“I can’t look any different to this,” he remarked coldly.
“Now, think of the things I say,” went on the photographer, brightly.
“Sweeties? Ah!” looking merrily at William’s unchangingly ferocious
expression. “Do I see a saucy little smile?” As a matter of fact, he
didn’t, because at that moment Ethel, her eyes streaming, peeped round
the screen for another look at the priceless sight of William in his
best suit, in the familiar attitude of the Bard of Avon. Encountering
the concentrated fury of William’s gaze, she retired hastily.
[Illustration: AT THAT MOMENT ETHEL PEEPED ROUND THE SCREEN FOR ANOTHER
LOOK AT THE PRICELESS SIGHT OF WILLIAM IN THE FAMILIAR ATTITUDE OF THE
BARD OF AVON.]
“Seaside with spade and bucket?” went on the photographer, watching
William’s unchanging expression. “Pantomimes? That nice, soft, furry
pussy cat you’ve got at home?” But seeing William’s expression change
from one of scornful fury to one of Nebuchadnezzan rage and fury, he
hastily pressed the little ball lest worse should follow.
Ethel’s description of the morning considerably enlivened the lunch
table. Only Mrs. Brown did not join in the roars of laughter.
“But I think it sounds very nice, dear,” she said, “very nice. I’m very
much looking forward to the proofs coming.”
“Well, it was priceless,” said Ethel. “It was ever so much funnier than
the pantomime. I wouldn’t have missed it for anything. For years to
come, if I feel depressed, I shall just think of William this morning.
His face ... oh, his face!”
William defended himself.
“My face is jus’ like anyone else’s face,” he said indignantly. “I
don’t know why you’re all laughing. There’s nothin’ funny about my
face. I’ve never _done_ anythin’ to it. It’s no different to other
people’s. It doesn’t make _me_ laugh.”
“No, dear,” said Mrs. Brown soothingly, “it’s very, nice--very nice,
indeed. And I’m sure it will be a beautiful photograph.”
The proofs arrived next week. They were highly appreciated by William’s
family. There were two positions. In one, William, in an attitude
of intellectual contemplation, glowered at them from an artistic
background; in the other, he stood stiffly with one hand on his hip,
his toes (in spite of all) turned resolutely in, and glared ferociously
and defiantly upon the world in general. Mrs. Brown was delighted. “I
think it’s awfully nice,” she said, “and he looks so smart and clean.”
William, mystified by Robert’s and Ethel’s reception of them, carried
them up to his room and studied them long and earnestly.
“Well, I can’t see wot’s _funny_ about them,” he said at last, half
indignantly and half mystified. “It doesn’t seem funny to _me_.”
“You’ll have to write a letter to your godmother, dear,” said Mrs.
Brown, as Mrs. Adolphus Crane’s birthday drew near.
“_Me?_” said William bitterly. “I should think I’ve done _enough_ for
her.”
“No,” said Mrs. Brown firmly, “you _must_ write a letter.”
“I dunno what to _say_ to her.”
“Say whatever comes into your head.”
“I dunno how to _spell_ all the words that come in my head.”
“I’ll help you, dear.”
Seeing no escape, William sat gloomily down at the table and was
supplied with pen, ink, and paper. He looked round disapprovingly.
“S’pose I wear out the nib?” he said sadly. Mrs. Brown obligingly
placed a box of nibs at his elbow. He sighed wearily. Life sometimes is
hardly worth living.
After much patient thought he got as far as “Dear Godmother.” He
occupied the next ten minutes in seeing how far you could bend
apart the two halves of a nib without breaking them. After breaking
six, he wearied of the occupation and returned to his letter. With
deeply-furrowed brow and protruding tongue he continued his efforts.
“Many happy returns of your birthday. I hopp you are verry well. I am
very well and so is mother and father and Ethel and Robbert.” He gazed
out of the window and chewed the end of his penholder into splinters.
Some he swallowed, then choked, and had to retire for a drink of water.
Then he demanded a fresh pen. After about fifteen minutes he returned
to his epistolary efforts.
“It is not raning to-day,” he wrote, after much thought. Then, “It did
not rane yesterday and we are hoppin’ it will not rane to-morrow.”
Having exhausted that topic he scratched his head in despair, wrinkled
up his brows, and chewed his penholder again.
“I have a hole in my stokking,” was his next effort. Then, “I have had
my phottograf took and send it for a birthday present. Some peeple
think it funny but to me it seems alrite. I hopp you will like it. Your
loving godsun, William.”
Mrs. Adolphus Crane was touched, both by letter and photograph.
“I must have been wrong,” she said with penitence. “He looks so _good_.
And there’s something rather _sad_ about his face.”
She asked William to her birthday tea-party. To William this was the
climax of a long chain of insults.
“But I don’t _want_ to go to tea with her,” he said in dismay.
“But she wants you, darling,” said Mrs. Brown. “I expect she liked your
photograph.”
“I’m not going,” said William testily, “if they’re all going to be
laughing at my photograph all the time. I’m jus’ sick of people
laughing at my photograph.”
“Of course they won’t, dear,” said Mrs. Brown. “It’s a very nice
photograph. You look a bit--depressed in it, that’s all.”
“Well, that’s not _funny_,” he said indignantly.
“Of course not, dear. You’ll behave nicely, won’t you?”
“I’ll behave ordinary,” he said coldly, “but I don’t want to go. I
don’t want to go ’cause--’cause--’cause----” he sought silently for a
reason that might appeal to a grown-up mind, then, with a brilliant
inspiration, “’cause I don’t want my best clothes to get all wore out.”
“I don’t think they will, dear,” she said; “don’t worry about that.”
William dejectedly promised not to.
The afternoon of Mrs. Adolphus Crane’s birthday dawned bright and
clear, and William, resigned and martyred, set off. He arrived early
and was shown into Mrs. Adolphus Crane’s magnificent drawing-room. An
air of magisterial magnificence shed gloom over Mrs. Adolphus Crane’s
whole house. Mrs. Adolphus Crane, as magisterial, and magnificent and
depressing and enormous as her house, entered.
“Good afternoon, William. Now I’ve a pleasant little surprise for you.”
William’s gloomy countenance brightened. “I’ve put your photograph
into my album. There! What an honour for a little boy!” William’s
countenance relapsed into gloom.
“You can look at the album while I’m getting ready, and then when the
guests come you can show it to them. Won’t that be nice?” She departed.
William was trapped--trapped in a huge and horrible drawing-room by
a huge and horrible woman, and he would have to stay there at least
two hours. And Ginger and Henry were bird-nesting! Oh, the horror of
it. Why was he chosen by Fate for this penance? He felt a sudden fury
against the art of photography in general. William’s sudden furies
against anything demanded some immediate outlet.
So William, with the aid of a pencil, looked at Mrs. Adolphus Crane’s
family album till Mrs. Adolphus Crane was ready. Then she arrived,
and soon after her the guests, or rather such of them as had not
had the presence of mind to invent excuses for their absence. For,
funeral affairs were Mrs. Adolphus Crane’s parties. Liveliness and
hilarity dropped slain on the doorstep. The guests came sadly into
the drawing-room, and Mrs. Adolphus Crane dispensed gloom from the
hearthrug. Her voice was low and deep.
“How do you do ... thank you so much ... I doubt whether I shall live
to see another ... yes, my _nerves_! By the way--my little godson----”
They turned to look at William who was sitting in silent misery in a
corner, his hands on his knees. He returned their interested stares
with his best company frown. On the chair by him was the album. “Have
you seen the family album?” went on Mrs. Adolphus Crane. “It’s most
interesting. Do look at it.” A group of visitors sadly gathered round
it and one of them opened it. Mrs. Adolphus Crane did not join them.
She knew her album by heart. She took her knitting, sat down by the
fire, and poured forth her knowledge.
“The first one is great uncle Joshua,” she said, “a splendid old man.
Never touched tobacco or alcoholic drinks in his life.”
They looked at great uncle Joshua. He sat, grim and earnest and
respectable, with his hand on the table. But a lately-added pipe, in
pencil, adorned his mouth, and his hand seemed to encircle a tankard.
Quite suddenly animation returned to the group by the album. They began
to believe that they were going to enjoy it, after all.
“Then comes my poor dear mother.” Poor, dear mother wore a large
eye-glass with a black ribbon and a wild Indian head-dress. The group
by the album grew large. There seemed to be some magnetic attraction
about it.
“Then comes my paternal uncle James, a very handsome man.”
Paternal uncle James might have been a very handsome man before
his nose had been elongated for several inches, and his lips
curved into an enormous smile, showing gigantic teeth. He smoked a
large-vulgar-looking pipe.
“A beautiful character, too,” said Mrs. Adolphus Crane. She continued
the family catalogue, and the visitors followed the photographs in the
album. They were all embellished. Some had pipes, some had blue noses,
some black eyes, some giant spectacles, some comic head-dresses. Some
had received more attention than others. Aunt Julia, “a most saintly
woman,” positively leered from her “cabinet,” with a huge nose, and a
black eye, and a cigar in her mouth. The album was handed from one to
another. An unwonted hilarity and vivacity reigned supreme--and always
there were crowds round the album.
Mrs. Adolphus Crane was surprised, but vaguely flattered. Her party
seemed more successful than usual. People seemed to be taking quite a
lot of notice of William, too. One young curate, who had wept tears
over the album, pressed half a crown into William’s hand. By some
unerring instinct they guessed the author of the outrage. As a matter
of fact, Mrs. Adolphus Crane did not happen to look at her album till
several months later, and then it did not occur to her to connect it
with William. But this afternoon she somehow connected the strange
spirit of cheerfulness that pervaded her drawing-room with him, and was
most gracious to him.
“He’s been _so_ good,” she said to Mrs. Brown when she arrived to take
William home; “quite helped to make my little party a success.”
Mrs. Brown concealed her amazement as best she could.
“But what did you _do_, William?” she said on the way home as William
plodded along beside her, his hands in his pockets lovingly fingering
his half-crown.
“Me?” said William innocently. “Nothin’.”
CHAPTER III
THE FÊTE--AND FORTUNE
William took a fancy to Miss Tabitha Croft as soon as he saw her. She
was small and inoffensive-looking. She didn’t look the sort of person
to write irate letters to William’s parents. William was a great judge
of character. He could tell at a glance who was likely to object to
him, who was likely to ignore him, and who was likely definitely to
encourage him. The last was a very rare class indeed. Most people
belonged to the first class. But as he sat on the wall and watched Miss
Tabitha Croft timidly and flutteringly superintending the unloading of
her furniture at her little cottage gate, he came to the conclusion
that she would be very inoffensive indeed. He also came to the
conclusion that he was going to like her. William generally got on well
with timid people. He was not timid himself. He was small and freckled
and solemn and possessed of great tenacity of purpose for his eleven
years.
Miss Tabitha, happening to look up from the débris of a small table
which one of the removers had carelessly and gracefully crushed against
the wall, saw a boy perched on her wall, scowling at her. She did not
know that the scowl was William’s ordinary normal expression. She
smiled apologetically.
“Good afternoon,” she said.
“Arternoon,” said William.
There was silence for a time while another of the removers took the
door off its hinges with little or no effort by means of a small piano
which he then placed firmly upon another remover’s foot. Then the
silence was broken. During the breaking of silence, William’s scowl
disappeared and a rapt smile appeared on his face.
“Can’t they think of things to _say_?” he said delightedly to Miss
Tabitha when a partial peace was restored.
Miss Tabitha raised a face of horror and misery.
“Oh, dear!” she said in a voice that trembled, “it’s simply dreadful!”
William’s chivalry (that curious quality) was aroused. He leapt heavily
from the wall.
“I’ll help,” he said airily. “Don’t you worry.”
He helped.
He staggered from the van to the house and from the house to the
van. He worked till the perspiration poured from his freckled brow.
He broke two candlesticks, a fender, a lamp, a statuette, and most
of a breakfast service. After each breakage he said, “Never mind,”
comfortingly to Miss Tabitha and put the pieces tidily in the dustbin.
When he had filled the dustbin he arranged them in a neat pile by the
side of it. He was completely master of the situation. Miss Tabitha
gave up the struggle and sat on a packing-case in the kitchen with some
sal-volatile and smelling-salts. One of the removers gave William a
drink of cold tea--another gave him a bit of cold sausage. William was
blissfully, riotously happy. The afternoon seemed to fly on wings. He
tore a large hole in his knickers and upset a tin of paint, which he
found on a window sill, down his jersey. At last the removers departed
and William proudly surveyed the scene of his labours and destruction.
“Well,” he said, “I bet things would have been a lot different if I
hadn’t helped.”
“I’m sure they would,” said Miss Tabitha with perfect truth.
“Seems about tea time, doesn’t it?” went on William gently.
Miss Tabitha gave a start and put aside the sal-volatile.
“Yes; _do_ stay and have some here.”
“Thanks,” said William simply, “I was thinking you’d most likely ask
me.”
Over the tea (to which he did full justice in spite of his previous
repast of cold tea and sausage) William waxed very conversational.
He told her of his friends and enemies (chiefly enemies) in the
neighbourhood--of Farmer Jones who made such a fuss over his old
apples, of the Rev. P. Craig who entered into a base conspiracy with
parents to deprive quite well-meaning boys of their Sunday afternoon
freedom. “If Sunday school’s so _nice_ an’ _good for folks_ as they
say it is,” said William bitterly, “why don’t _they_ go? I wun’t mind
_them_ going.”
He told her of Ginger’s air-gun and his own catapult, of the dead rat
they found in the ditch and the house they had made of branches in the
wood, of the dare-devil career of robber and outlaw he meant to pursue
as soon as he left school. In short, he admitted her unreservedly into
his friendship.
And while he talked, he consumed large quantities of bread and jam and
butter and cakes and pastry. At last he rose.
“Well,” he said, “I s’pose I’d better be goin’.”
Miss Tabitha was bewildered but vaguely cheered by him.
“You must come again....” she said.
“Oh, yes,” said William cheerfully. “I’ll come again lots ... an’ let
me know when you’re movin’ again--I’ll come an’ help again.”
Miss Tabitha shuddered slightly.
“Thank you _so_ much,” she said.
* * * * *
He arrived the next afternoon.
“I’ve just come to see,” he said, “how you’re gettin’ on.”
Miss Tabitha was seated at a little table--with a row of playing cards
spread out in front of her.
She flushed slightly.
“I’m--I’m just telling my fortune, William,” she said.
“Oh,” said William. He was impressed.
“It _does_ sometimes come true,” she said eagerly, “I do it nearly
every day. It’s curious--how it grows on one.”
She began to turn up the covered cards and study them intently. William
sat on a chair opposite her and watched with interest.
“There was a letter in my cards yesterday,” she said, “and it came this
morning. Sometimes it comes true like that, but often,” she sighed, “it
doesn’t.”
“Wot’s in it to-day?” said William, scowling at the cards.
“A death,” said Miss Tabitha in a sepulchral whisper, “and a letter
from a dark man and jealousy of a fair woman and a present from across
the sea and legal business and a legacy--but they’re none of them the
sort of thing that comes true. I don’t know though,” she went on
dreamily, “the Income Tax man might be dark--I don’t know--and I may
hear from him soon. It’s wonderful really--I mean that any of it should
come out. It’s quite an absorbing pursuit. Shall I do yours?”
“’Um,” said William graciously.
“You must wish first.”
William wished with his eyes screwed up in silent concentration.
“I’ve done it,” he said.
Miss Tabitha dealt out the cards. She shook her head sorrowfully.
“You’ll be treated badly by a fair woman,” she said.
William agreed gloomily.
“That’ll be Ethel--my sister,” he said. “She thinks that jus’ ’cause
she’s grown-up....” He relapsed into subterranean mutterings.
“And you’ll have your wish,” she said.
William brightened. Then his eye roved round the room to a photograph
on a bureau by the window.
“Who’s he?” he said.
Miss Tabitha flushed again.
“He was once going to marry me,” she said. “And he went away and he
never came back.”
“’Speck he met someone he liked better an’ married her,” suggested
William cheerfully.
“I expect he did,” said Miss Tabitha.
He surveyed her critically.
“Perhaps he didn’t like your hair not being curly,” he proceeded. “Some
don’t. My brother Robert he says if a girl’s hair doesn’t curl she
oughter curl it. P’raps you didn’t curl it.”
“No, I didn’t.”
“My sister Ethel does, but she gets mad if I tell folks, an’ she gets
mad when I use her old things for makin’ holes in apples and cardboard
an’ things. She’s an awful fuss,” he ended contemptuously.
[Illustration: “YOU’LL BE TREATED BADLY BY A FAIR WOMAN,” SHE SAID.
WILLIAM AGREED GLOOMILY. “THAT’LL BE ETHEL,” HE SAID.]
When he got home he stood transfixed on the dining-room threshold, his
mouth open, his eyes wide.
“Crumbs!” he ejaculated.
He had wished that there might be ginger cake for tea.
And there was.
At tea was the Vicar’s wife. The Vicar’s wife was afflicted with
the Sale of Work mania. It is a disease to which Vicars’ wives are
notoriously susceptible. She was always thinking out the next but one
Sale of Work before the next one was over. She was always praised in
the local press and she felt herself to be a very happy woman.
“I’m going to call the next one a Fête,” she said. “It will seem more
of a change.”
“Fake?” said William with interest.
She murmured “Dear boy,” vaguely.
“We’ll advertise it widely. I’m thinking of calling it the King of
Fêtes. Such an _arresting_ title. We’ll have donkey rides and cocoanut
shies, so _democratic_--and we ought to have fortune-telling. One
doesn’t--h’m--of course, _believe_ in it--but it’s what people expect.
Some quite _harmless_ fortune-telling--by cards, for instance----”
William gasped.
“She did mine--_wonderful_,” he said excitedly, “it came--just wot I
wished. There was it for tea!”
“Who? What?” said the Vicar’s wife.
“The new one--at the cottage--I did all her furniture for her an’ got
paint on my clothes an’ she told me about him not coming back ’cause of
her hair p’raps an’ I got some of her things broke but not many an’ she
gave me tea an’ said to come again.”
Gradually they elicited details.
“I’ll call,” said the Vicar’s wife. “It would be so nice to have
someone one _knows_ to do it--someone _respectable_. Fortune-tellers
are so often not _quite_--you know what I mean, dear,” she cooed to
William’s mother.
“Of course,” murmured William abstractedly “it mayn’t have been her
hair. It may have been jus’ anything....”
* * * * *
William was having a strenuous time. Fate was making one of her
periodic assaults on him. Everything went wrong. Miss Drew, his form
mistress at school, had taken an altogether misguided and unsympathetic
view of his zeal for nature study. In fact, when the beetle which
William happened to be holding lovingly in his hand as he did his sums
by her desk, escaped and made its way down her neck, her piercing
scream boded no good to William. The further discovery of a caterpillar
and two woodlice in his pencil-box, a frog in his satchel, and earwigs
in his pocket, annoyed her still more, and William stayed in school
behind his friends to write out one hundred times, “I must not bring
insects into school.” His addition “because they friten Miss Drew,”
made relations still more strained. He met with no better luck at home.
His unmelodious and penetrating practices on a mouth-organ in the early
hours of the morning had given rise to a coldness that changed to
actual hostility when it was discovered that he had used Ethel’s new
cape as the roof of his wigwam in the garden and Robert’s new expensive
brown shoe polish to transform himself to a Red Indian chief. He was
distinctly unpopular at home. There was some talk of not allowing him
to attend the King of Fêtes, but as the rest of the family were going
and the maids had refused to be left with William on the premises it
was considered safer to allow him to go.
“But any of your _tricks_----” said his father darkly, leaving the
sentence unfinished.
The day of the King of Fêtes was fine. The stalls were bedecked in
the usual bright and inharmonious colours. A few donkeys with their
attendants surveyed the scene contemptuously. Ethel was wearing the
new cape (brushed and cleaned to a running accompaniment of abuse of
William), Mrs. Brown was presiding at a stall. Robert, wearing a large
buttonhole, with his shoes well browned (with a new tin of polish
purchased with William’s pocket-money) presided at a miniature rifle
range. William, having been given permission to attend, and money for
his entrance, hung round the gateway glaring at them scornfully. He
always disliked his family intensely upon public occasions. He had not
yet paid his money and was wondering whether it was worth it after all,
and it would not be wiser to spend it on bulls’ eyes and gingerbreads,
and his afternoon in the fields as a solitary outlaw and hunter of
cats or whatever other live prey Fate chose to send him. In a tent at
the farther end of the Fête ground was Miss Tabitha Croft, arrayed in
a long and voluminous garment covered with strange signs. They were
supposed to be mystic Eastern signs, but were in reality the invention
of the Vicar’s wife, suggested by the freehand drawing of her youngest
son, aged three. It completely enveloped Miss Tabitha from head to
foot, leaving only two holes for her eyes and two holes for her arms.
She had shown it to William the day before.
“I don’t _quite_ like it,” she had confessed. “I hope there’s
nothing--blasphemous about it. But she ought to know--being a Vicar’s
wife she ought to know. I only hope,” she went on, shaking her head,
“that I’m not tampering with the powers of darkness--even for the cause
of the church organ.”
Outside was a large placard: “Fortune Telling by the Woman of Mystery,
2s. 6d. each.” Inside the Woman of Mystery sat trembling with
nervousness in front of a table on which reposed her little well-worn
pack of cards, each with a neat hieroglyphic in the corner to show
whether it meant a death or a wedding or a legacy or anything else.
William, surveying this scene from the gateway became aware of a figure
coming slowly down the road. It was a man--a very tall man who stooped
slightly as he walked. As he came to William he became suddenly aware
in his turn of William’s scowling regard. He lifted his hat.
“Good afternoon,” he said courteously.
“Afternoon,” said William brusquely.
“Do you know,” went on the man, “whether a--Miss Croft lives in the
village?”
He pointed down the hill to the cluster of roofs.
“I think,” said William slowly, “I’ve seen your photo--only you wasn’t
so old when you had it took.”
“Where have you seen my photo?” said the man.
“In her house--wot I helped her to remove to,” said William proudly.
The man’s kind, rather weak face lit up.
“Could you show me her house? You see,” he went on simply, “I’m a
very unhappy man. I went away, but I’ve carried her in my heart all
the time, but it’s taken me a long, long time to find her. I’m a very
tired, unhappy man.”
William looked at him with some scorn.
“You was soft,” he said. “P’raps it was ’cause of her hair not curlin’?”
“Where is she?” said the man.
“In there,” said William pointing to the enclosure sacred to the King
of Fêtes. “I’ll get her if you like.”
“Thank you,” said the man.
William, still grudging his entrance money, walked round the enclosure
till he found a weak spot in the hedge behind a tent. Through this he
scrambled with great difficulty, leaving his cap _en route_, blackening
and scratching his face, tearing his knickers in two places, and his
jersey in three. But William, who could not see himself, fingering
tenderly the price of admission in his pocket, felt that it had been
trouble well expended. He met the Vicar’s wife. She was raffling a
tea-cosy highly decorated with red and yellow and purple tulips on a
green ground. She wore her Sale of Work smile. William accosted her.
“He wants her. He’s come back. Could you get her?” he said. “He’s had
the right one in his inside all the time. He said so....”
But she had no use for William. William did not look as if he was good
for a one-and-six raffle ticket for a tea-cosy.
“Sweet thing!” she murmured vaguely, and effusively caressed his
disordered hair as she passed.
William made his way towards the tent of the Woman of Mystery. But
there was an ice-cream stall on his way and William could not pass it.
Robert and Ethel, glasses of fashion and moulds of form, passed at
the minute. At the sight of William with torn coat and jersey, dirty
scratched face, no cap and tousled hair, consuming ice-cream horns
among a crowd of his social inferiors, a shudder passed through both
of them. They felt that William was a heavy handicap to them in Life’s
race.
“Send him home,” said Robert.
“I simply wouldn’t be seen speaking to him,” replied Ethel.
William, having satisfied his craving for ice-cream with the greater
part of his entrance money, wandered on towards the tent of the Woman
of Mystery. He entered it by crawling under the canvas at the back.
The Woman of Mystery happened to be having a slack time. The tent was
empty.
[Illustration: AT THE SIGHT OF WILLIAM A SHUDDER PASSED THROUGH BOTH
OF THEM. THEY FELT THAT WILLIAM WAS A HEAVY HANDICAP TO THEM IN LIFE’S
RACE.]
“He’s come,” announced William. “He’s waiting outside.”
“Who?” said the Woman of Mystery.
“The one wot you’ve got a photo of. You know. He’s jus’ by the gate.”
“Oh, dear!” gasped the Woman of Mystery. “Does he want me?”
“’Um,” said William.
“Oh, dear!” fluttered the Woman of Mystery. “I must go--yet how can I
go? People will be coming for their fortunes.”
William waved aside the objection.
“Oh, I’ll see to that,” he said.
“But--can you tell fortunes, dear?” she asked.
“I dunno,” said William. “I’ve never tried yet.”
The Woman of Mystery drew off her curious gown.
“I must go,” she said.
With that she fled--through the back opening of the tent.
William slowly and deliberately arrayed himself. He put on the gown and
arranged it so that his eyes came to the two eye-holes and his hands
out of the two arm-holes. Then he lifted the hassock on which the Woman
of Mystery had disposed her feet, on to the chair, and took his seat
upon it, carefully hiding it with the gown. At that moment the flap
of the tent opened and a client entered. She put half a crown on the
table, and sat down on the chair opposite William.
Peering through his eye-holes William recognised Miss Drew.
He spread out a row of the playing-cards and began to whisper.
William’s whisper was such a little known quantity that it was not
recognised.
“You’ve got a bad temper,” he whispered.
“True!” sighed Miss Drew.
“You’ve got a cat and hens,” went on William.
“True.”
“You’ve been hard on a boy jus’ lately. He--he may not live very long.
You’ve time to make up to him.”
[Illustration: “YOU’VE BEEN HARD ON A BOY JUS’ LATELY. HE--HE MAY NOT
LIVE VERY LONG. YOU’VE TIME TO MAKE UP TO HIM.”]
Miss Drew started.
“That’s all.”
Miss Drew, looking bewildered and troubled, withdrew from the tent.
William was surprised on peering through his eye-holes to recognise
Ethel in his next visitor. He spread out the cards and began to whisper
again.
“You’ve got two brothers,” he whispered.
Ethel nodded.
“The small one won’t live long prob’ly. You better be kinder to him
while he lives. Give in to him more. That’s all.”
Ethel withdrew in an awed silence.
Robert entered next. William was beginning to enjoy himself.
“You’ve gotter brother,” he whispered. “Well, he’s not strong an’ he
may die soon. This is a warning for you. You’d better make him happy
while he’s alive. That’s all.”
Robert went slowly from the tent. At that moment the little Woman of
Mystery fluttered in from the back.
“Oh, thank you _so_ much, dear. Such a _wonderful_ thing has happened.
But I must return to my post. He’ll wait till the end, he says.”
Still talking breathlessly, she drew the robe of mystery from William
and put it on herself.
William wandered out again into the Fête ground. He visited the
ice-cream stall again, then wandered aimlessly around. The first person
to accost him was Miss Drew.
“Hello, William,” she said, gazing at him anxiously. “I’ve been looking
for you. Would you like some ice-cream?”
William graciously condescended to be fed with ice-cream.
“Would you like a box of chocolates?” went on Miss Drew. “Do you feel
all right, William, dear? You’ve been a bit pale lately.”
William accepted from her a large box of chocolates and three donkey
rides. He admitted that perhaps he hadn’t been feeling very strong
lately. When she departed he found Robert and Ethel looking for him.
They treated him to a large and very satisfying tea and several
more donkey rides. Both used an unusually tender tone of voice when
addressing him. Ethel bought him a pine-apple and another box of
chocolates, and Robert bought him a bottle of sweets and apologised for
his unreasonable behaviour about the shoe polish. When they went home
William walked between them and they carried his chocolates and sweets
and pine-apple for him. Feeling that too much could not be made of the
present state of affairs, he made Robert do his homework before he went
to bed. Up in his room he gave his famous imitation of a churchyard
cough that he had made perfect by practise and which had proved a great
asset to him on many occasions. Ethel crept softly upstairs. She held a
paper bag in her hand.
“William, darling,” she said, “I’ve brought this toffee for your
throat. It might do it good.”
William added it to his store of presents.
“Thank you,” he said with an air of patient suffering.
“And I’ll give you something to make your wigwam with to-morrow, dear,”
she went on.
“Thank you,” said William.
“And if you want to practise your mouth-organ in the mornings it
doesn’t matter a bit.”
“Thank you,” said William in a small, martyred voice.
* * * * *
The next evening William walked happily down the road. It had
been a very pleasant day. Miss Drew had done most of his work for
him at school. He had been treated at lunch by his family with a
consideration that was quite unusual. He had been entreated to have all
that was left of the trifle while the rest of the family had stewed
prunes.
In the garden of the little cottage was Miss Tabitha Croft and the
tall, stooping man.
“Oh, this is William,” said Miss Tabitha. “William is a _great_ friend
of mine!”
“I saw William yesterday,” said the man. “William must certainly come
to the wedding.”
“William,” said Miss Croft, “it was kind of you to take my place
yesterday. Did you manage all right?”
“Yes,” said William, after a moment’s consideration, “I managed all
right, thank you.”
CHAPTER IV
WILLIAM ALL THE TIME
William was walking down the road, his hands in his pockets, his
mind wholly occupied with the Christmas pantomime. He was going to
the Christmas pantomime next week. His thoughts dwelt on rapturous
memories of previous Christmas pantomimes--of _Puss in Boots_, of _Dick
Whittington_, of _Red Riding Hood_. His mouth curved into a blissful
smile as he thought of the funny man--inimitable funny man with his red
nose and enormous girth. How William had roared every time he appeared!
With what joy he had listened to his uproarious songs! But it was
not the funny man to whom William had given his heart. It was to the
animals. It was to the cat in _Puss in Boots_, the robins in _The Babes
in the Wood_, and the wolf in _Red Riding Hood_. He wanted to be an
animal in a pantomime. He was quite willing to relinquish his beloved
future career of pirate in favour of that of animal in a pantomime. He
wondered....
It was at this point that Fate, who often had a special eye on William,
performed one of her lightning tricks.
A man in shirt-sleeves stepped out of the wood and looked anxiously up
and down the road. Then he took out his watch and muttered to himself.
William stood still and stared at him with frank interest. Then the
man began to stare at William, first as if he didn’t see him, and then
as if he saw him.
“Would you like to be a bear for a bit?” he said.
William pinched himself. He seemed to be awake.
“A b-b-bear?” he queried, his eyes almost starting out of his head.
“Yes,” said the man irritably, “a bear. B.E.A.R. bear. Animal--Zoo.
Never heard of a bear?”
William pinched himself again. He seemed to be still awake.
“Yes,” he agreed as though unwilling to commit himself entirely. “I’ve
heard of a bear all right.”
“Come on, then,” said the man, looking once more at his watch, once
more up the road, once more down the road, then turning on his heel and
walking quickly into the wood.
William followed, both mouth and eyes wide open. The man did not speak
as he walked down the path. Then suddenly down a bend in the path
they came upon a strange sight. There was a hut in a little clearing,
and round the hut was clustered a group of curious people--a Father
Christmas, holding his beard in one hand and a glass of ale in the
other; a rather fat Goldilocks, in the act of having yellow powder
lavishly applied to her face, several fairies and elves, sucking large
and redolent peppermints; a ferocious, but depressed-looking giant,
rubbing his hands together and complaining of the cold; and several
other strange and incongruous figures. In front of the hut was a large
species of camera with a handle, and behind stood a man smoking a pipe.
“Kid turned up?” he said.
William’s guide shook his head.
“No,” he said, “they’ve missed their train or lost their way, or
evaporated, or got kidnapped or something, but this happened to be
passing, and it looked the same size pretty near. What do you think?”
[Illustration: SUDDENLY DOWN A BEND IN THE PATH THEY CAME UPON A
STRANGE SIGHT.]
The man took his pipe from his mouth in order the better to concentrate
his whole attention on William. He looked at William from his muddy
boots to his untidy head. Then he reversed the operation, and looked
from his untidy head to his muddy boots. Then he scratched his head.
“Seems on the big side for the middle one,” he said.
At this point a hullabaloo arose from behind the shed, and a small bear
appeared, howling loudly.
“He tooken my bit of toffee,” yelled the bear in a very human voice.
“Aw, shut up!” said the man in his shirt-sleeves.
The small bear was followed by a large bear, protesting loudly.
“I gave him half’n mine ’n’e promised to give me half’n his’ ’n’ then
he tried to eat it all’n’----”
“Aw, shut up!” repeated the man. Then he turned to William.
“All you gotter do,” he said, “is to fix on the middle bear’s suit an’
do exactly what you’re told, an’ I’ll give you five shillings at the
end. See?”
“These roural places are a butiful chinge,” murmured Goldilocks’
mother, darkening her eyebrows as she spoke. “So calm and quart.”
“These Christmas shows,” grumbled the giant, flapping his arms
vigorously, “are the very devil.”
Here William found his voice. “Crumbs!” he ejaculated. Then, feeling
the expletive to be altogether inadequate to the occasion, quickly
added: “Gosh!”
“Take the kid round, someone,” said the shirt-sleeve man wearily, “and
fix on his togs, and let’s get on with the show.”
Here a Fairy Queen appeared from behind the hut.
“I don’t see how I’m possibly to go through with this here
performance,” she said in a voice of plaintive suffering. “I had
toothache all last night----”
“If you think,” said the shirt-sleeve man, “that you can hold up this
blessed show for a twopenny-halfpenny toothache----”
“If you’re going to be insulting----” said the Fairy Queen in shrill
indignation.
“Aw, shut up!” said the shirt-sleeve man.
Here Father Christmas, who had finished his ale, led William into the
hut. A bear’s suit lay on a chair.
“The kid wot was to wear this not having turned up,” he said by way of
explanation, “and you by all accounts bein’ willin’ to oblige for a
small consideration, we shall have to see what can be done. I suppose,”
he added, “you have no objection?”
“Me?” said William, whose eyes and mouth had grown more and more
circular every minute. “_Me_--objection? Golly! I should think _not_.”
The little bear and the big bear surveyed him critically.
“He’s too _big_,” said the little bear contemptuously.
“His hair’s too long,” contributed the big bear.
“His face is too dirty.”
“His ears is too long.”
“His nose is too flat.”
“His head’s too big.”
“His----”
William speedily and joyfully put an end to the duet and Father
Christmas wearily disentangled the struggling mass.
“It may be a bit on the small side,” he conceded as he deposited the
small bear upside down beneath the table, “but we’ll do what we can.”
Here the shirt-sleeve man appeared at the window.
“That’s right,” he said kindly. “Take all day about it. Don’t hurry! We
all enjoy hanging about and waiting for you.”
Father Christmas offered to retire from his post in favour of the
shirt-sleeve man, and the shirt-sleeve man hastily retreated.
Then came the task of fitting William into the skin. It was not an easy
task.
“You’re bigger,” said Father Christmas, “than what you look in the
distance. Considerable.”
William could not stand quite upright in the skin, but by stooping
slightly he could see and speak through the open mouth of the head. In
an ecstasy of joy he pummelled the big bear, the little bear gladly
joined in the fray and a furry ball of three struggling bears rolled
out of the door of the hut.
The shirt-sleeve man rang a bell.
“After this somewhat lengthy interlude,” he said. “By the way, may I
inquire the name of our new friend?”
William proudly shouted his name through the aperture in the bear’s
head.
“Well, Billiam,” he said jocularly, “do just what I tell you and you’ll
be all right. Now all clear off a minute, please. We’ve only a few
scenes to do here.”
“Location,” he read from a paper in his hand, “hut in wood. Enter
fairies with Fairy Queen. Dance.”
“How I am expected to dance,” said the Fairy Queen bitterly, “tortured
by toothache, I can’t think.”
“You don’t dance with your teeth,” said the shirt-sleeve man
unsympathetically. “Let’s go through it once before we turn on the
machine. You’ve rehearsed it often enough. Now, come on.”
They danced a dance that made William gape in surprise and admiration,
so dainty and airy was it.
“Enter Father Christmas,” went on the shirt-sleeve man.
“What I can’t think,” said Father Christmas, fastening on his beard,
“is what a Father Christmas’s doing in this effect.”
“Nor a giant,” said the giant sadly.
“It’s for a Christmas show,” said the shirt-sleeve man. “You’ve gotter
have a Father Christmas in a Christmas show, or else how’d people know
it’s a Christmas show? And you’ve gotter have a giant in a fairy tale
whether there is one in it or not.”
Father Christmas joined the dance--gave presents to all the fairies,
then retired behind the hut to his private store of refreshment.
“Enter Goldilocks,” said the shirt-sleeve man. “Now where the dickens
is that kid?”
Goldilocks, fat, fair and rosy, appeared from behind a tree where she
had been eating bananas.
She peered down the middle bear’s mouth.
“It’s a new one,” she said.
“The other hasn’t turned up,” said the man. “This is Billiam, who is
taking on the middle one for the small consideration of five shillings.”
“He’s put out his tongue at me,” she screamed in shrill indignation.
At this the big bear, whose adoration of Goldilocks was very obvious,
closed with William, and Goldilocks’ mother screamed shrilly.
The giant separated the two bears and Goldilocks came to the hut with
an expression of patient suffering meant to represent intense physical
weariness. She gave a start of joy at the sight of the hut, which
apparently she did not see till she had almost passed it. She entered.
She gave a second start of joy at the sight of three porridge plates.
She tasted the first two and consumed the third. She wandered into the
other room. She gave a third start of joy at the sight of three beds.
She tried them all and went to sleep beautifully and realistically on
the smallest. William was lost in admiration.
“Come on, bears,” said the man in shirt-sleeves. “Billiam, walk between
them. Don’t jump. _Walk_. In at the door. That’s right. Now, Billiam,
look at your plate, then shake your head at the big bear.”
Trembling with joy William obeyed. The big bear, in the privacy of
the open mouth, put out his tongue at William with a hostile grimace.
William returned it.
“Now to the little one,” said the man in shirt-sleeves. But William was
still absorbed in the big one. Enraged by a particularly brilliant feat
in the grimacing line which he felt he could not outshine, he put out a
paw and tripped up the big bear’s chair. The big bear promptly picked
up a porridge plate and broke it on William’s head. The little bear
hurled himself ecstatically into the conflict. Father Christmas wearily
returned to his work of separating them.
“If you aren’t satisfied with your bonus,” said the shirt-sleeve man to
William, “take it out of me, not the scenery. You’ve just done about
five shillings’ worth of damage already. Now let’s get on.”
[Illustration: HE MET A BOY WHO FLED FROM HIM WITH YELLS OF TERROR, AND
TO WILLIAM IT SEEMED AS IF HE HAD DRUNK OF ECSTACY’S VERY FOUNT.]
The rest of the scene went off fairly well, but William was growing
bored. It wasn’t half such fun as he thought it would be. He wasn’t
feeling quite sure of his five shillings after those smashed plates.
The only thing for which he felt a deep and lasting affection, from
which he felt he could never endure to be parted, was his bear-skin.
It was rather small and very hot, but it gave him a thrill of pleasure
unlike anything he had ever known before. He was a bear. He was an
animal in a pantomime. He began to dislike immensely the shirt-sleeve
man, and the hut, and the Fairy Queen, and the giant, and all the
rest of them, but he loved his bear suit. It was while the giant was
having a scene by himself that the brilliant idea came to William.
He was standing behind a tree. No one was looking at him. He moved
very quietly further away. Still no one looked at him. He moved yet
further away and still no one looked at him. In a few seconds he was
leaping and bounding through the wood alone in the world with the
bear-skin. He was a bear. He was a bear in a wood. He ran. He jumped.
He turned head over heels. He climbed a tree. He ran after a rabbit. He
was riotously, blissfully happy. He met a boy who fled from him with
echoing yells of terror, and to William it seemed as if he had drunk
of ecstasy’s very fount. He ran on and on, roaring occasionally, and
occasionally rolling in the leaves. Then something happened. He gave
a particularly violent jump and strained the skin which was already
somewhat tight. The skin did not burst, but the head came down very far
on to William’s head and wedged itself tightly. He could not see out
of its open mouth now. He could just see out of one of the eye-holes,
but only just. His mouth was wedged tightly in the head and he found he
could not speak plainly. He put up his paws and pulled at the head to
loosen it, but with no results. It was very tightly wedged. William’s
spirits drooped. It was all very well being a bear in a wood as long
as one could change oneself to a boy at will. It was a very different
thing being fastened to a bear-skin for life. He supposed that in time,
if he went on growing to a man, he’d burst the bear-skin. On the other
hand, he couldn’t get to his mouth now, so he couldn’t eat, and he’d
not be able to grow at all. Starvation stared him in the face. He was
hungry already. He decided to return home and throw himself on the
mercy of his family. Then he remembered that his family were all out
that afternoon. His mother was at a mother’s meeting at the Vicarage.
He decided to go straight to the Vicarage. Perhaps the united efforts
of the mothers of the village might succeed in getting his head off.
He went out from the woods on to the road but was discouraged by the
behaviour of a woman who was passing. She gave an unearthly yell,
tore a leg of mutton from her basket, flung it at William’s head,
and ran for dear life down the road, screaming as she went. William,
much depressed, returned to the woods and reached the Vicarage by a
circuitous route. Feeling too shy to ring the bell and interview a
housemaid in his present costume, he walked round the house to the
French windows of the dining-room where the meeting was taking place.
He stood pathetically in the doorway of the window.
“Mother,” he began plaintively in a muffled and almost inaudible voice,
but it would have made little difference had he spoken in his usual
strident tones. The united scream of the mothers’ meeting would have
drowned it. Never in the whole course of his life had William seen a
room empty so quickly. It was like magic. Almost before his plaintive
and muffled “Mother” had left his lips, the room was empty. Only two
dozen overturned chairs, an overturned table, and several broken
ornaments marked the line of retreat. The room was empty.
The entire mothers’ meeting, headed by the vicar’s wife and the
vicarage cook and housemaid, were dashing down the main road of the
village, screaming as they went. William sadly surveyed the desolate
scene before him and retreated again to the woods. He leant against a
tree and considered the whole situation.
“Hello, Billiam!”
Turning his head to a curious angle and peering out of one of the
bear’s eye-holes, he recognised Goldilocks.
“Hello!” he returned in a spiritless voice.
“Why did you run away?” she said.
“Dunno,” he said. “I wanted the old skin. Wish I’d never seed it.”
“You do talk funny,” she said. “I can’t hear what you say.”
And so far was William’s spirit broken that he only sighed.
[Illustration: NEVER IN THE WHOLE COURSE OF HIS LIFE HAD WILLIAM SEEN A
ROOM EMPTY SO QUICKLY.]
“I saw you going,” she went on, “and I went after you, but you ran so
fast that I lost you. Then I went round a bit by myself. I say, they
won’t be able to get on with the old thing without us. I heard them
shouting for us. Isn’t it fun? An’ I heard some people screaming in the
road. What was that?”
William sighed again. Then he shouted: “Try’n pull my head loose.
_Hard._”
She complied. She pulled till William yelled again.
“You’ve nearly took my ears off,” he said angrily in his muffled,
sepulchral voice.
But the head was wedged on as tightly as ever.
She went to the edge of the wood and peered across the road.
“There’s a place there,” she said, “with lots of men in. Go’n’ ask
them.”
William somewhat reluctantly (for his previous experiences had sadly
disillusioned him with human nature in general) went through the trees
to the roadside.
He looked back at the white-clad form of Goldilocks.
“Wait for me,” he whispered hoarsely.
Anxious to attract as little notice as possible, he crept on all fours
round to the door of the public-house. He poked in his head nervously.
“Please, can some’n----” he began politely, but in the clatter that
arose the ghostly whisper was lost. Several glasses and a chair were
flung at his head. Amid shoutings and uproar the innkeeper went for
his gun, but on his return William had departed, and the innkeeper,
who knew the better part of valour, contented himself with bolting the
door and fetching sal-volatile for his wife. After a decent interval he
unlocked the door and the inmates crept cautiously home one by one.
“A great, furious brute,” they were heard to say. “Must have escaped
from a circus----”
“If we hadn’t been quick----”
“We ought to get up a party with guns----”
“Let’s go and warn the school, or it’ll get the kids----”
On reaching their homes most of them found their wives in hysterics on
the kitchen floor after a hasty return from the mothers’ meeting.
Meanwhile William sat beneath a tree in the wood in an attitude of
utter despondency, his head on his paws.
“Why didn’t you _tell_ them,” said Goldilocks impatiently.
“I tell everyone,” said William. “Nobody’ll _listen_ to me. They make a
noise and throw things. I’m go’n’ home.”
He rose and held out a paw. He felt utterly and miserably cut off from
his fellow-men. He clung pathetically to Goldilock’s presence.
“Come with me,” he said.
Hand in hand, a curious couple, they went through the woods to the back
of William’s house. “If I die,” he said at once, “afore we get home,
you’d better bury me. There’s a spade in the back garden.”
He took her round to the shed in his back garden.
“You stay here,” he whispered. “An’ I’ll try and get my head took off
an’ then get us somethin’ to eat.”
Cautiously and apprehensively he crept into the house. He could hear
his mother talking to the cook in the kitchen.
“It stood right in the window,” she was saying in a trembling voice.
“Not a very big animal but so ferocious-looking. We got out just in
time--it was just getting ready to spring. It----”
William crept to the open kitchen door and assumed his most plaintive
expression, forgetting for the moment that his expression could not be
seen. Just as he was opening his mouth to speak cook turned round and
saw him. The scream that cook emitted sent William scampering up to his
room in utter terror.
“It’s gone up--plungin’ into Master William’s room--the _brute!_ Thank
evving the little darlin’s out playin’. Oh, mum, the cunnin’ brute’s
a-shut the door. Oh, my! It turned me inside out--it did. Oh, I darsn’t
go an’ lock it in, but that’s what ought to be done----”
“We--we’ll get someone with a gun,” said Mrs. Brown weakly. “We--oh,
here’s the master.”
Mr. Brown entered as she spoke. “I’ve got terrible news for you,” he
said.
Mrs. Brown burst into tears.
“Oh, John, nothing could be worse than--than--John, it’s upstairs.
Do get a gun--in William’s room. And--oh, my goodness, suppose he’s
there--suppose it’s mangling him--_do_ go----”
Mr. Brown sat calmly in his chair.
“William,” he said, “has eloped with a _jeune première_ and a
bear-skin. An entire Christmas pantomime is searching the village for
him. They’ve spent the afternoon searching the wood and now they are
searching the village. Father Christmas is drinking ale in a pub. He
discovered that William had paid it a visit. A Fairy Queen is sitting
outside the pub complaining of toothache, and Goldilocks’ mother is
complimenting the vicar on the rural beauty of his village, in the
intervals of weeping over the loss of her daughter. I gathered that
William had visited the vicarage. There’s a giant complaining of the
cold, and a man in his shirt-sleeves whose language is turning the
air blue for miles around. I was coming up from the station and was
introduced to them as William’s father. I had some difficulty in
calming them, but I promised to do what I could to find the missing
pair. I’m rather keen on finding William. I don’t think I can do better
than hand him over to them for a few minutes. As for the missing
damsel----”
Mrs. Brown found her voice.
“Do you mean----?” she gasped feebly, “do you mean that it was William
all the time?”
Mr. Brown rose wearily.
“Of course,” he said. “Isn’t everything _always_ William all the time?”
CHAPTER V
AUNT JANE’S TREAT
William was blest with many relations, though “blest” is not quite the
word he would have used himself. They seemed to appear and disappear
and reappear in spasmodic succession throughout the year. He never
could keep count of them. Most of them he despised, some he actually
disliked. The latter class reciprocated his feelings fervently.
Great-Aunt Jane was one he had never seen, and so he suspended judgment
on her. But he rather liked the sound of her name. He received the news
that she was coming to stay over Christmas with indifference.
“All right,” he said, “I don’t care. She can come if she wants to.”
She came.
She was tall and angular and precise. She received William’s scowling
greeting with a smile.
“Best wishes of the festive season, William,” she murmured.
William looked at her scornfully.
“All right,” he murmured.
However, his opinion of her rose the next morning.
“I’d like to give you some treat, William dear,” she said at breakfast,
“to mark the festive season--something quiet and orderly--as I don’t
approve of merry-making.”
William looked at her kind, weak face, with the spectacles and
scraped-back hair, and sighed. He thought that Aunt Jane would be
enough to dispel the hilarity of any treat. Great-Aunt Jane’s father
had been a Plymouth Brother, and Great-Aunt Jane had been brought up to
disbelieve in pleasure except as a potent aid of the devil.
William asked for a day in which to choose the treat. He discussed it
with his friends.
“Well,” advised Ginger, “you jolly well oughter choose something she
can’t muck up like when my aunt took me to a messy ole museum and
showed me stones and things--no animals nor nuffin’.”
“What about the Zoo?” said Henry.
The Zoo was suggested to Great-Aunt Jane, but she shuddered slightly.
“I don’t think I _could_,” she said. “It’s so _dangerous_, I always
feel. Those bars look so fragile. I should never forgive myself if
little William were mangled by wild beasts when in my care.”
William sighed and called his friends together again.
“She won’t go to the Zoo,” said William. “Somethin’ or other about bars
an’ mangles.”
“Well, what about Maskelyne’s and Devant’s?” said Henry. “My uncle took
me once. It’s all magic.”
William, much cheered at the prospect, suggested Maskelyne’s that
evening. Aunt Jane thought it over for some time, then shook her head.
“No, dear,” she said. “I feel that these illusions aren’t quite
honest. They pretend to do something they really couldn’t do, and it
practically amounts to falsehood. They deceive the eye, and all deceit
is wrong.”
William groaned and returned to his advisory council.
“She’s awful,” he said gloomily. “She’s cracky, I think.”
They discussed the matter again. Douglas had seen a notice of a fair as
he came along.
“Try that,” he said. “There’s merry-go-rounds an’ shows an’
cocoanut-shies an’ all sorts. It oughter be all right.”
That evening William suggested a fair. Aunt Jane looked frightened.
“What exactly _happens_ in a fair?” she said earnestly.
William had learnt tact.
“Oh,” he said, “you just walk round and look at things.”
“What _sort_ of things do you look at?” said Aunt Jane.
“Oh, just stalls of gingerbreads an’ lemonade.”
It sounded harmless. Aunt Jane’s face cleared.
“Very well,” she said. “Of course, I could stand outside while you
walked round....”
But upon investigation it appeared that William’s parents had not that
perfect trust in William that William seemed to think was his due, and
objected strongly to William’s walking round by himself. So Aunt Jane
steeled herself to dally openly with the evil power of Pleasure-making.
“We can be quite quick,” she said, “and it doesn’t sound very bad.”
William reported progress to his council.
“It’s all right,” he said cheerfully. “The ole luny’s going to the
fair.”
Then his cheerfulness departed.
“Though, when you come to think of it,” he said, “it jolly well won’t
be much fun for _me_.”
“Well,” said Ginger, “s’pose we all try to go there the same time. We
can leave your ole Aunt Jane somewhere an’ go off, can’t we?”
William brightened.
“That sounds better,” he said. “I guess she’ll be quite easy to leave.”
* * * * *
Aunt Jane was so nervous that she did not sleep at all on the night
before the day arranged for the treat. Never before in her blameless
life had Aunt Jane deliberately entered a place of entertainment.
“I do hope,” she murmured on the threshold, holding William firmly by
the hand, “that there’s nothing really _wrong_ in it.”
She was dressed in a long and voluminous black skirt, a long and
voluminous black coat, and a small black hat, adorned with black ears
of wheat, perched upon her prim little head.
Inside she stopped, bewildered. The glaring lights, the noise, the
shouting, seemed to be drawing Aunt Jane’s eyes out of her sockets and
through her large, round spectacles.
“It isn’t a bit what I thought, William,” she said. “I imagined just
stalls--just quiet, plain stalls. Why are they throwing balls about,
William?”
“It’s a cocoanut-shy,” said William.
“Can--can anyone do it?” said Aunt Jane.
“Anyone can try,” said William, “if they pay twopence.”
“And what happens if they knock it off?”
“They get the cocoanut,” explained William loftily.
“I--I wonder if it’s very difficult,” mused Aunt Jane.
At this moment a well-aimed ball sent a cocoanut rolling in the
sawdust. Aunt Jane gave a little scream.
“Oh, he _did_ it! He _did_ it!” she cried. “I--I’d love to try.
There--there can’t be anything _wrong_ in it.”
[Illustration: AT THE FIRST THROW AUNT JANE SHOOK HER HAT CROOKED....
THE BYSTANDERS CHEERED HER LOUDLY.]
With trembling fingers she handed the man twopence and took the three
wooden balls. A sudden hush of astonishment fell on the crowd when
Aunt Jane’s curious figure came to the fore. At the first throw she
shook her hat crooked, at the second she shook a tail of hair down,
at the third she shook off her spectacles. The third ball went wider
of the mark than all the others, and hit a young man on the shoulder.
Seeing Aunt Jane, however, he only smiled. She demanded another
two-pennyworth. The bystanders cheered her loudly. The crowd round the
cocoanut-shy stall grew. People from afar thought it was an accident,
and crowded up to watch. Then they saw Aunt Jane and stayed.
At last, after her sixth shot, Aunt Jane, flushed and panting and
dishevelled, turned to William.
“It’s much more difficult than it looks, William,” she said
regretfully, as she straightened her hat and hair. “I would have liked
to have knocked one off.”
“What about me?” said William coldly.
“Oh, yes,” she said. “You must try, too.” So she paid another twopence,
and William tried, too. But the crowd began to melt away at once, and
even the proprietor began to look bored. William realised that he was
an anticlimax and felt dispirited.
“You should use more _force_, I think, William,” said Aunt Jane, “and
more directness of aim.”
William growled.
“Well, you didn’t do it,” he said aggressively.
“No,” said Aunt Jane, “but I think with practice----”
Here William was cheered by the sight of Henry and Douglas and Ginger,
who had all managed to evade lawful authority, and come to the help
of William. They had decided to hide from Aunt Jane and then abscond
with William. But Aunt Jane hardly saw them. She hurried on ahead, her
cheeks flushed, her eyes alight, and her prim little hat awry.
“It has,” she said, “a decidedly _inspiriting_ effect, the light and
music and crowds--decidedly inspiriting.”
She halted before a roundabout.
“I wonder if it’s enjoyable,” she said musingly. “The circular motion,
of course, might be monotonous.”
However, she decided to try it. She paid for William and Douglas, and
Henry, and Ginger, and herself, and mounted a giant cock. It began. She
clung on for dear life. It went faster and faster. There came a gleam
into her eyes, a smile of rapture to her lips. Again the crowd gathered
to watch her. She looked at the people as the roundabout slowed down.
“How _happy_ they all look,” she said innocently. “It’s--it’s quite a
pleasant motion, isn’t it? It seems a pity to get off.”
She stayed on, clinging convulsively to the pole, with one
elastic-sided boot waving wildly. She stayed on yet again. She seemed
to find the circular motion anything but monotonous. It seemed to give
her a joy that all her blameless life had so far failed to produce.
William and Ginger had to climb down, pale and rather unsteady. Henry
and Douglas followed their example the next time it stopped. But still
Aunt Jane stayed on, smiling blissfully, her hat dangling over one ear.
And still the crowd at the roundabout grew. The rest of the fair ground
was comparatively empty. All the fun of the fair was centred on Aunt
Jane.
At last she descended from her mount and joined the rather
depressed-looking group of boys who were her escort.
“It’s curious,” she said, “how much pleasanter is a circular motion
than a straight one. This is much more exhilarating than, say, a train
journey. And, of course, the music adds to the pleasantness.”
“Well,” said William, “you jolly well stayed on.”
“It seemed,” she said, “such a pity to get off.”
[Illustration: CLINGING CONVULSIVELY TO THE POLE WITH ONE ELASTIC-SIDED
BOOT WAVING WILDLY.]
The little party moved from the roundabout followed by most of the
crowd. The crowd liked Aunt Jane. They wouldn’t have lost sight of her
for anything. Aunt Jane, for the first time in her life, appealed to
the British Public. William and his friends felt themselves to be in
a curious position. They had meant to leave Aunt Jane to her fate and
go off to their own devices. But it did not seem possible to leave
Aunt Jane, because everything seemed to centre round Aunt Jane, and
they would only have been at the back of the crowd instead of at the
front. But they felt that their position as escort of Aunt Jane was not
a dignified one. Moreover, their feats drew forth none of the applause
which Aunt Jane’s feats drew forth. They felt neglected by the world in
general.
Aunt Jane was next attracted by the poster of the Fat Woman outside one
of the tents. She fixed her spectacles sternly, and approached the man
who was crying the charms of the damsel.
“Surely that picture is a gross exaggeration, my good man?” she said.
“Hexaggeration?” he repeated. “It isn’t ’arf the truth. That’s wot it
isn’t. It isn’t ’arf the truth. We--we couldn’t get ’er on the picture
if we made ’er as big as wot she is. Hexaggeration? Why--she’s a
walkin’ mountain, that’s wot she is. A reg’lar walkin’ mountain. Come
in and see ’er. Come in and judge for yerselves. Jus’ come in and see
if wot I’m tellin’ yer isn’t gospel.”
Somehow or other they were swept in. Aunt Jane sat on the front seat.
She gazed intently upon the Fat Woman, who sat at her ease upon a small
platform.
“She seems,” said Aunt Jane, “unnaturally large, certainly.”
The showman discoursed upon the size of the Fat Woman, and then invited
the audience to draw near.
“Touch ’er if yer want,” he said. “Touch ’er and see she’s reel. No
decepshun.”
Aunt Jane drew near with the rest and accosted the showman.
“Has she ever tried any of those fat-reducing foods?” she said.
The man looked at William.
“Is she batty?” he said simply.
“If you’ll give me her address I’ll talk to my doctor about her. I
think something might be done to make her less abnormal.”
At this the walking mountain rose threateningly from her gilded couch.
“’Ere,” she said, “’oo yer a-callin’ nimes of? You tell me that. ’Oo
yer a-givin’ of yer sauce to? You talk ter me strite art if yer wants
to an’ I’ll talk ter yer back--not ’arf. Don’t go a ’urlin’ of yer
hinsults at me through _’im_. My young man--’e’ll talk ter yer, nah, if
yer wants.”
“’Er young man, he’s the Strong Man in the next tent,” explained the
man. “They’re fiancies, they are. An’ ’e’s the divil an’ all to tackle,
’e is. I’d advise yer, as friend to friend, to clear, afore she calls
of ’im.”
But Aunt Jane, the imitation wheat in her hat trembling with emotion,
was already “clearing.”
“They quite misunderstood,” she said, as soon as she had “cleared.”
“The word ‘abnormal’ conveys no insult, surely. I think I’ll return and
explain. I’ll refer them to the dictionary and the derivation of the
word. It simply means something outside the usual rule. If----”
She was returning eagerly to the tent to explain, but found the
entrance blocked by a crowd, so she was persuaded to postpone her
explanation. Moreover, she had caught sight of the Hoop-la, and was
anxious to have the system explained to her. William wearily explained
it.
“Oh, I see,” said Aunt Jane, “a test of dexterity and accuracy of aim.
Shall we--shall we try?”
They tried. They tried till William was tired. She had determined to
“get something” or die. The crowd was gathering again. They applauded
her efforts. Aunt Jane was too short-sighted to notice the crowd, but
she heard its shouts.
“Isn’t everyone _encouraging?_” she murmured to William. “It’s most
gratifying. It’s really a very pleasant place.”
She actually did get something. One of her wildly-flung hoops fell over
a tie-pin of the extremely flashy variety, which she received with
glowing pride and handed to William. The crowd cheered, but Aunt Jane
was quite oblivious of the crowd.
“Come along,” she said. “Let’s do something else.”
Ginger disconsolately announced his intention of going home. Henry and
Douglas followed his example, and William was left alone to escort Aunt
Jane through the mazes of the Land of Pleasure. It was at this point
that things really seemed to go to Aunt Jane’s head. She went down the
Helter Skelter four or five times--sailing down on her little mat with
squeaks of joy. She forgot now to straighten her hat or her hair. Her
eye gleamed with a strange light, her cheeks were flushed.
“There’s something quite rejuvenating about it all, William,” she
murmured. She had her fortune told by a Gipsy Queen, who prophesied an
early marriage with one of her many suitors.
She went again on the Roundabout, she had another cocoanut-shy, she
went on the Switchback, the Fairy Boat, and the Wild Sea Waves. William
trailed along behind her. He refused to venture on the Wild Sea Waves,
and watched her on them with a certain grudging admiration.
“Crumbs!” he murmured, “she must have gotter inside of _iron!_”
[Illustration: WILLIAM WAS LEFT ALONE TO ESCORT AUNT JANE THROUGH THE
MAZES OF THE LAND OF PLEASURE.]
Finally Aunt Jane espied a stall at a distance. Under a flaring
gas-flame a man in a white coat was pulling out long strings of soft
candy. Aunt Jane approached.
“What an appetising odour!” commented Aunt Jane. “Do you think he’s
_selling_ it?” William thought he was.
And the glorious climax of that strange night was the sight of Aunt
Jane standing under the flaring gas-jet devouring soft pull-out candy.
“’Ullo! ’Ere’s the gime old bird,” said a man passing.
“I don’t see any bird, do you?” said Aunt Jane to William, peering
round with her short-sighted eyes, “but this is a very palatable
confection, is it not?”
Then a clock struck, and into Aunt Jane’s face came the look that
Cinderella’s face must have worn when the clock struck twelve.
“William,” she said, “that surely was not ten?”
“_Sounded_ like ten,” said William.
Aunt Jane put down her last stick of pull-out candy unfinished.
“We--we ought to go,” she said weakly.
* * * * *
“Well,” said William’s mother when they returned. “I do hope it wasn’t
too tiring for you.”
Aunt Jane sat down on a chair and thought. She thought over the
evening. No, she couldn’t really have done all that--have seen all
that. It was impossible--quite impossible. It must be imagination. She
must have seen someone else doing all those things. She must have gone
quietly round with William and watched him enjoy himself. Of course
that was all she’d done. It must have been. The other was unthinkable.
So she smiled, a patient, weary little smile.
“Well, of course,” she said, “I’m a little tired but I think William
enjoyed it.”
CHAPTER VI
“KIDNAPPERS”
There was quite a flutter in the village when the d’Arceys came to
the Grange. A branch of _the_ d’Arcey family, you know. Lord d’Arcey
and Lady d’Arcey and Lady Barbara d’Arcey. Lady Barbara was seven
years of age. She was fair, frilly, fascinating. Lady d’Arcey engaged
a dancing-master to come down from London once a week to teach her
dancing. They invited several of the children of the village to join.
They invited William. His mother was delighted, but William--freckled,
untidy, and seldom clean--was horrified to the depth of his soul. No
entreaties or threats could move him. He said he didn’t care what they
did to him; he said they could kill him if they liked. He said he’d
rather be killed than go to an ole dancing class anyway, with that
soft-looking kid. Well, he didn’t care who her father was. She _was_
a soft-looking kid, and he _wasn’t_ going to _no_ dancing class with
her. Wildly ignoring the rules that govern the uses of the negative, he
frequently reiterated that he _wasn’t_ going to _no_ dancing class with
her. He wouldn’t be seen speaking to her, much less dancing with her.
His mother almost wept.
“You see,” she explained to Ethel, William’s grown-up sister, “it puts
us at a sort of disadvantage. And Lady d’Arcey is so _nice_, and it’s
so _kind_ of them to ask William!”
William’s sister, however, took a wholly different view of the matter.
“It might put them,” she said, “a good deal more against us if William
_went!_”
William’s mother admitted that there was something in that.
* * * * *
[Illustration: WILLIAM LAY IN THE LOFT--HIS CHIN RESTING ON HIS HANDS,
READING.]
William lay in the loft, reclining at length on his front, his chin
resting on his hands. He was engaged in reading. On one side of him
stood a bottle of liquorice water, which he had made himself; on the
other was a large slab of cake, which he had stolen from the larder. On
his freckled face was the look of scowling ferocity that it always wore
in any mental effort. The fact that his jaws had ceased to work, though
the cake was yet unfinished, testified to the enthralling interest of
the story he was reading.
“Black-hearted Dick dragged the fair maid by the wrist to the captain’s
cave. A bottle of grog stood at the captain’s right hand. The captain
slipped a mask over his eyes, and smiled a sinister smile. He twirled
his long black moustachios with one hand.
“‘Unhand the maiden, dog,’ he said.
“Then he swept her a stately bow.
“‘Fair maid,’ he said, ‘unless thy father bring me sixty thousand
crowns to-night, thy doom is sealed. Thou shalt swing from yon lone
pine-tree!’
“The maiden gave a piercing scream. Then she looked closely at the
masked face.
“‘Who--who art thou?’ she faltered.
“Again the captain’s sinister smile flickered beneath the mask.
“‘Rudolph of the Red Hand,’ he said.
“At these terrible words the maiden swooned into the arms of
Black-hearted Dick.
“‘A-ha,’ said the grim Rudolph, with a sneer. ‘No man lives who does
not tremble at those words.’
“And again that smile curved his dread lips, as he looked at the yet
unconscious maiden.
“For well he knew that the sixty thousand crowns would be his that even.
“‘Let her be treated with all courtesy--till to-night,’ he said as he
turned away.”
William heaved a deep sigh and took a long draught of liquorice water.
It seemed an easy and wholly delightful way of earning money.
* * * * *
“They’re awfully nice people,” said Ethel the next day at breakfast,
“and it is so kind of them to ask us to tea.”
“Very,” said Mrs. Brown, “and they say, ‘Bring the little boy’.”
The little boy looked up, with the sinister smile he had been
practising.
“Me?” he said. “Ha!”
He wished he had a mask, because, though he felt he could manage the
smile quite well, the narrative had said nothing about the expression
of the upper part of Rudolph of the Red Hand’s face. However, he felt
that his customary scowl would do quite well.
“You’ll come, dear, won’t you?” said Mrs. Brown sweetly.
“I wouldn’t make him,” said Ethel nervously. “You know what he’s like
sometimes.”
Mrs. Brown knew. William--a mute, scowling protest--was no ornament to
a drawing-room.
“But wouldn’t you like to meet the little girl?” said Mrs. Brown
persuasively.
“Huh!” ejaculated William.
The monosyllable looks weak and meaningless in print. As William
pronounced it, it was pregnant with scorn and derision and sinister
meaning. He curled imaginary moustachios as he uttered it. He looked
round upon his assembled family. Then he uttered the monosyllable again
with a yet more sinister smile and scowl. He wondered if Rudolph of the
Red Hand had a mother who tried to make him go out to tea. He decided
that he probably hadn’t. Life would be much simpler if you hadn’t.
With another short, sharp “Ha!” he left the room.
* * * * *
William sat on an old packing-case in a disused barn.
Before him stood Ginger, who shared the same classroom in school and
pursued much the same occupations and recreations out of school. They
were not a popular couple in the neighbourhood.
William was wearing a mask. The story had not stated what sort of a
mask Rudolph of the Red Hand had worn, but William supposed it was
an ordinary sort of mask. He had one that he’d bought last Fifth of
November, and it seemed a pity to waste it. Moreover, it had the
advantage of having moustachios attached. It covered his nose and
cheeks, leaving holes for his eyes. It represented fat, red, smiling
cheeks, an enormous red nose, and fluffy grey whiskers. William, on
looking at himself in the glass, had felt a slight misgiving. It had
been appropriate to the festive season of November 5th, but he wondered
whether it was sufficiently sinister to represent Rudolph of the
Red Hand. However, it was a mask, and he could turn his lips into a
sinister smile under it, and that was the main thing. He had definitely
and finally embraced a career of crime. On the table before him stood a
bottle of liquorice water with an irregularly printed label: GROG. He
looked round at his brave.
“Black-hearted Dick,” he said, “you gotter say, ‘Present.’”
He was rather vague as to how outlaws opened their meetings, but this
seemed the obvious way.
“Present,” said Ginger, “an’ it’s not much fun if it’s all goin’ to be
like school.”
“Well, it’s _not_,” said William firmly, “an’ you can have a drink of
grog--only one swallow,” he added anxiously, as he saw Black-hearted
Dick throwing his head well back preparatory to the draught.
“That was a jolly big one,” he said, torn between admiration at the
feat and annoyance at the disappearance of his liquorice water.
“All right,” said Ginger modestly. “I’ve gotter big throat. Well, what
we goin’ to do first?”
[Illustration: “BLACK-HEARTED DICK,” HE SAID, “YOU’VE GOTTER SAY
‘PRESENT.’”]
William adjusted his mask, which was not a very good fit, and performed
the sinister smile.
“We gotter kidnap someone first,” he said.
“Well, who?” said Ginger.
“Someone who can pay us money for ’em.”
“Well, who?” said Ginger irritably.
William took a deep draught of liquorice water.
“Well, you can think of someone.”
“I like that,” said Ginger, in tones of deep dissatisfaction. “I _like_
that. You set up to be captain and wear that thing, and drink up all
the liquorice water----”
“Grog,” William corrected him, wearily.
“Well, grog, an’ then you don’t know who we’ve gotter kidnap. I like
that. Might as well be rat hunting or catching tadpoles or chasin’
cats, if you don’t know what we’ve gotter do.”
William snorted and smiled sneeringly beneath his bilious-looking mask.
“Huh!” he said. “You come with me and I’ll find someone for you to
kidnap right enough.”
Ginger cheered up at this news, and William took another draught of
liquorice water. Then he hung up his mask behind the barn door and took
out of his pocket a battered penknife.
“We may want arms,” he said; “keep your dagger handy.”
He pulled his school cap low down over his eyes. Ginger did the same,
then looked at the one broken blade of his penknife.
“I don’t think mine would _kill_ anyone,” he said. “Does it matter?”
“You’ll have to knock yours on the head with something,” said Rudolph
of the Red Hand grimly. “You know we may be imprisoned, or hung, or
somethin’, for this.”
“Rather!” said Ginger, with the true spirit of the bravado, “an’ I
don’t care.”
They tramped across the fields in silence, William leading. In spite
of his occasional exasperation, Ginger had infinite trust in William’s
capacity for attracting adventure.
They walked down the road and across a stile. The stile led to a field
that bordered the Grange. Suddenly they stopped. A small white figure
was crawling through a gap in the hedge from the park into the field.
William had come out with no definite aim, but he began to think that
Fortune had placed in his way a tempting prize. He turned round to his
follower with a resonant “’Sh!”, scowled at him, placed his finger on
his lips, twirled imaginary moustachios, and pulled his cap low over
his eyes. Through the trees inside the park he could just see the
figure of a nurse on a seat leaning against a tree trunk in an attitude
of repose. Suddenly Lady Barbara looked up and espied William’s
fiercely scowling face.
She put out her tongue.
William’s scowl deepened.
She glanced towards her nurse on the other side of the hedge. Her nurse
still slumbered. Then she accosted William.
“Hello, funny boy!” she whispered. Rudolph of the Red Hand froze her
with a glance.
“Quick!” he said. “Seize the maiden and run!”
With a dramatic gesture he seized the maiden by one hand, and Ginger
seized the other. The maiden was not hard to seize. She ran along with
little squeals of joy.
“Oh, what fun! What fun!” she said.
Inside the barn, William closed the door and sat at his packing-case.
He took a deep draught of liquorice water and then put on his mask. His
victim gave a wild scream of delight and clapped her hands.
“Oh, _funny_ boy!” she said.
William was annoyed.
“It’s not funny,” he said irritably. “It’s jolly well not funny. You’re
kidnapped. That’s what you are. Unhand the maiden, dog,” he said to
Ginger.
Ginger was looking rather sulky. “All right, I’m not handing her,” he
said, “an’ when you’ve quite finished with the liquorice water----”
“Grog,” corrected William, sternly.
“Well, grog, then, an’ I helped to make it, p’raps you’ll let me have
a drink.”
William handed him the bottle, with a flourish.
“Finish it, dog,” he said, with a short, scornful laugh.
The vibration of the short, scornful laugh caused his bacchic mask
(never very secure) to fall off on to the packing-case. Lady Barbara
gave another scream of ecstasy.
“Oh, do it _again_, boy,” she said.
William glanced at her coldly, and put on the mask again. Then he swept
her a stately bow, holding on to his mask with one hand.
“Fair maid,” he said, “unless thy father bring me sixty thousand crowns
by to-night, thy doom is sealed. Thou shalt swing from yon lone pine.”
He pointed dramatically out of the window to a diminutive hawthorn
hedge.
The captive whirled round on one foot, fair curls flying.
[Illustration: “FAIR MAID,” HE SAID, “UNLESS THY FATHER BRING ME SIXTY
THOUSAND CROWNS, THOU SHALT SWING FROM YON LONE PINE.”]
“Oh, he’s going to make me a swing! _Nice_ boy!”
William rose, majestic and stately, still cautiously holding his mask.
“My name,” he said, “is Rudolph of the Red Hand.”
“Well, I’ll _kiss_ you, dear Rudolph Hand,” she said, “if you like.”
William’s look intimated that he did not like.
“Oh, you’re _shy!_” said Lady Barbara, delightedly.
“Let her be treated,” William said, “with all courtesy till this even.”
“Well,” said Ginger, “_that’s_ all right, but what we goin’ to do with
her?”
William glanced disapprovingly at the maiden, who had turned the
packing-case upside down and was sitting in it.
“Well, what we goin’ to _do?_” said Ginger. “It’s not much fun so far.”
“Well, we just gotter wait till her people send the money.”
“Well, how they goin’ to know we got her, and where she is, an’ how
much we want?”
William considered. This aspect of the matter had not struck him.
“Well,” he said at last. “I s’pose you’d better go an’ tell them.”
“You can,” said Ginger.
“You’d better go,” said William, “’cause I’m chief.”
“Well, if you’re chief,” said Ginger, “you oughter go.”
The kidnapped one emitted a shrill scream.
“I’m a train,” she said. “Sh! Sh! Sh!”
“She’s not actin’ right,” said William severely; “she oughter be
faintin’ or somethin’.”
“How much do we want for her?”
“Sixty thousand crowns,” said William.
“All right,” said Ginger. “I’ll stay and see she don’t get away, an’
you go an’ tell her people, an’ don’t tell anyone but her father and
mother, or they’ll go gettin’ the money themselves.”
William hung up his mask behind the door and turned to Ginger, assuming
the scowl and attitude of Rudolph of the Red Hand.
“All right,” he said, “I’ll go into the jaws of death, and you treat
her with all courtesy till even.”
“Who’s goin’ to curtsey?” said Ginger indignantly.
“You don’t understand book talk,” said William, scornfully.
He bowed low to the maiden, who was still playing at trains.
“Rudolph of the Red Hand,” he said slowly, with a sinister smile.
The effect was disappointing. She blew him a kiss.
“Darlin’ Rudolph,” she said.
William stalked majestically across the fields towards the Grange, with
one hand inside his coat, in the attitude of Napoleon on the deck of
the _Bellerophon_.
He went slowly up the drive and up the broad stone steps. Then he rang
the bell. He rang it with the mighty force with which Rudolph of the
Red Hand would have rung it. It pealed frantically in distant regions.
An indignant footman opened the door.
“I wish to speak to the master of the house on a life or death matter,”
said William importantly.
He had thought out that phrase on the way up.
The footman looked him up and down. He looked him up and down as if he
didn’t like him.
“Ho! _do_ you!” he said. “And hare you aware as you’ve nearly broke our
front-door bell?”
The echoes of the bell were just beginning to die away.
Rudolph of the Red Hand folded his arms and emitted a short, sharp
laugh.
“His Lordship,” said the footman, preparing to close the door, “is
_hout_.”
“His wife would do, then,” said Rudolph. “Jus’ tell her it’s a life an’
death matter.”
“Her Ladyship,” said the footman, “is hengaged, and hany more of your
practical jokes _’ere_, my lad, and you’ll hear of it.” He shut the
door in William’s face.
William wandered round the house and looked in several of the windows;
he had a lively encounter with a gardener, and finally, on peeping into
the kitchen regions with a scornful laugh, was chased off the premises
by the infuriated footman. Saddened, but not defeated, he returned
across the fields to the barn and flung open the door. Ginger, panting
and perspiring, was dragging the Lady Barbara in the packing-case round
and round the barn by a piece of rope.
He turned a frowning face to William. A life of crime was proving less
exciting than he had expected.
“Well, where’s the money?” he said, wiping his brow. “She’s jus’ about
wore me out. She won’t let me stop draggin’ this thing about. An’ she
keeps worryin’, sayin’ you promised her a swing.”
“He _did!_” said the kidnapped one shrilly.
“Well, where’s the money?” repeated Ginger. “I’ve jus’ about had enough
of kidnappin’.”
“I couldn’t _get_ the money,” said William. “I couldn’t make ’em listen
properly. Let’s change, an’ me stay here an’ you go and get the money.”
“All right,” said Ginger. “I wun’t mind changing to do anything from
this. What shall I say to ’em?”
“You’d better say you must speak to ’em on life or death. I said that,
but they kind of didn’t listen. They’ll p’raps listen to you.”
“Well, I jolly well don’t mind goin’,” said Ginger: “she’s a _wearin’_
kid.”
He went out and shut the door.
“Put the funny thing on your face,” ordered Lady Barbara.
“It’s not funny,” said William coldly, as he adjusted the mask.
She danced round him, clapping her hands.
“_Dear_, funny boy! An’ now make me the swing.”
“I’m not goin’ to make you no swing,” said William firmly.
“If you don’t make me a swing,” she said, “I’ll sit down an’ I’ll
scream an’ scream till I burst.”
She began to grow red in the face.
“There’s no rope,” said William hastily.
She pointed to a coil of old rope in a dark corner of the barn.
“That’s rope, silly,” she said.
He took it out and began to look round for a suitable and low enough
tree.
“Be _quick!_” ordered his victim.
At last he had the rope tied up.
“Now lift me in! Now swing me! Go on! _More! More!_ MORE! Nice, funny
boy!”
She kept him at that for about half an hour. Then she demanded to be
dragged round the barn in the packing-case.
“Go _on!_” she said. “_Quicker! Quicker!_”
The fine, manly spirit of Rudolph of the Red Hand was almost broken. He
began to look weary and disconsolate.
When Ginger returned, Lady Barbara was wearing the mask and chasing
William.
“Go on!” she said, “’tend to be frightened. ’Tend to be frightened. Go
on!”
William turned to Ginger.
“Well?” he said.
Ginger looked rather dishevelled. His collar was torn away.
“You might have told me,” he said indignantly.
“What?” said William.
“Go _on!_” said Lady Barbara.
“That they were like wild beasts up there. They set on me soon as I
said what you told me.”
“Well, did you get any money?” said William.
“Now, how could I?” said Ginger irritably, “when they set on me like
wild beasts soon as I said it.”
“Go _on!_” said Lady Barbara.
“Well,” said Rudolph of the Red Hand, slowly. “I’m jus’ about fed up.”
“An’ you cudn’t be fed upper than I am,” replied his gallant brave.
“Well, let’s chuck it,” said William. “It’s getting tea-time, an’ we’ve
got no money, an’ I’m not goin’ for it again.”
“Nor’m I,” said Ginger fervently.
“An’ I’m fed up with this kid.”
“So’m I,” said Ginger still more fervently.
“Well, let’s chuck it.”
He turned to Lady Barbara. “You can go home,” he said.
Her face fell.
“I don’t _want_ to go home,” she said; “I’m going to stay with you
always and always.”
“Well, you’re not,” said William shortly, “’cause we’re going home--so
there.”
He set off with Ginger across the fields. The kidnapped one ran lightly
beside them.
“I’m going where you go,” she said. “I _like_ you.”
[Illustration: “WE KIDNAPPED A KID,” SAID WILLIAM, DISCONSOLATELY, “AN’
WE CUDN’T GET ANY MONEY FOR HER, AN’ WE CAN’T GET RID OF HER.”]
They felt that her presence would be difficult to explain to their
parents. Dejectedly, they returned to the barn.
“I’ll go an’ see if I can see anyone looking for her,” said William.
“Get down on your hands and knees and let me ride on your back,”
shouted Lady Barbara. Ginger wearily obeyed.
William went out to the road and looked up it and down. There was no
one there, except a man walking in the direction of the Grange. He
smiled at the expression on William’s face.
“Hello!” he said, “feeling sick, or lost something?”
“We kidnapped a kid,” said William disconsolately, “an’ we cudn’t get
any money for her, an’ we can’t get rid of her.”
The man threw back his head and laughed.
“Awkward!” he said, “by Jove--jolly awkward! I suppose you’ll have to
take her home.”
He was no use.
William turned back to the barn. Lady Barbara was riding round the barn
on Ginger’s back.
“Go _on!_” she said. “_Quicker!_”
Ginger turned a purple and desperate face to William.
“If you don’t do something _soon_,” he said, “I shall probably go mad
and kill someone.”
“We’ll have to take her back,” said William grimly.
The kidnappers walked in gloomy silence; the kidnapped danced along
between them, holding a hand of each.
“I’m going wherever you go,” she said; “I love you.”
Once Ginger spoke.
“_You’re_ a nice kidnapper,” he said bitterly.
“I cudn’t help it,” said William. “It all went different in the book.”
Near the steps of the front door a lady was standing.
Ginger turned and fled at the sight of her. Lady Barbara held William’s
hand fast. William hesitated till flight was impossible.
“Oh, _there_ you are, darling,” the lady said.
“Dear, nice boy,” said Lady Barbara. “He’s been playing with me all the
time. And the other--but the other’s gone. It’s been lovely. I _do_
love him. May we keep him?”
“Darling,” said the lady, “I’ve only just heard you were lost. Nanny’s
in a dreadful state. And this little boy found you and took care of
you? _Dear_ little boy!”
She bent down and kissed the outraged and horrified William. “How
_very_ kind of you to look after my little girl and bring her back so
nicely. Now come and have some tea.”
She led William, too broken in spirit to resist, up the steps into the
hall, then into a room. Lady Barbara still held his hand tightly. There
was tea in the room and _people_. Horror of horrors! It was his mother
and Ethel. There were confused explanations.
“And her nurse went to sleep, and she must have wandered off and got
lost, and your little boy found her, and played with her, and looked
after her, and brought her back for tea. _Dear_ little man!”
A man entered--the man who had accosted William on the road. He was
evidently the father of the little girl. The story was repeated to him.
“Great!” he said, looking at William with amusement and a certain
sympathy in his eyes. He seemed to be enjoying the situation. William
glared at him.
“An’ he rode me on his back, and gave me rides in the box, and made me
a swing, and put on a funny face to make me laugh.”
“_Dear_ little man!” crooned Lady d’Arcey.
They put him gently into a chesterfield, and Barbara sat beside him
leaning against him.
“Nice boy,” she said.
Mrs. Brown and Ethel beamed proudly.
“And he _pretends_,” said Mrs. Brown, “not to like little girls. We
misjudge children so sometimes. You’ll go to the dancing class _now_,
won’t you, dear?” she ended archly.
“_Dear_ little fellow!” said Lady d’Arcey.
It was only the fact that he had no weapon in his hand and that he had
given up the unequal struggle against the malignancy of Fate that saved
William from murder on a wholesale scale.
Barbara smiled on him fondly. Barbara’s mother smiled on him tenderly,
his mother and sister smiled on him proudly, and in their midst Rudolph
of the Red Hand, with rage and shame and humiliation in his heart,
savagely ate his sugared cake.
CHAPTER VII
WILLIAM’S EVENING OUT
William’s family had come up to London for a holiday. They had brought
William with them chiefly because it was not safe to leave William
behind. William was not the sort of boy who could be trusted to live a
quiet and blameless life at home in the absence of his parents. He had
many noble qualities, but he had not that one. So William gloomily and
reluctantly accompanied his family to London.
William’s elder sister and mother lived in a whirl of shopping and
theatres; William’s elder brother went every day to see a county
cricket match, and returned in a state of frenzied excitement to
discuss the play and players all the evening without the slightest
encouragement from any one; William’s father foregathered with old
cronies at his club or slept in the hotel smoking-room.
It was open to William to accompany any of the members of his family.
He might shop and attend _matinées_ with his mother and Ethel, he might
go (on sufferance) to watch cricket matches with Robert, or he might
sleep in the smoking-room with his father.
He was encouraged by each of them to join some other member of the
family, and he occasionally managed to evade them all and spend the
afternoon sliding down the banisters (till firmly, but politely,
checked by the manager of the hotel), watching for any temporary
absence of the liftman during which he might try to manipulate the
machine itself or contending with the most impudent-looking page-boy
in a silent and furtive rivalry in grimaces. But, in spite of this, he
was supremely bored. He regarded the centre of the British Empire with
contempt.
“_Streets!_” he said, with devastating scorn, at the end of his first
day here. “_Shops!_ Huh!”
William’s soul pined for the fields and lanes and woods of his home;
for his band of boon companions, with whom he was wont to wrestle, and
fight, and trespass, and plot dare-devil schemes, and set the world
at defiance; for the irate farmers who helped to supply that spice of
danger and excitement without which life to William and his friends was
unendurable.
He took his London pleasures sadly.
“Oh--_history!_” he remarked coldly, when they escorted him round
Westminster Abbey. His only comment on being shown the Tower was that
it seemed to be takin’ up the whole day, not that there was much else
to do, anyway.
His soul yearned for the society of his own kind. The son of his
mother’s cousin, who lived near, had come to see him one day. He
was a tall, pale boy, who asked William if he could fox-trot, and
if he didn’t adore Axel Haig’s etchings, and if he didn’t prefer
Paris to London. The conversation was an unsatisfactory one, and the
acquaintance did not ripen.
But, accompanying his family on various short cuts in the back streets
of London, he had glimpsed another world, a world of street urchins,
who fought and wrestled, and gave vent to piercing whistles, and
hung on to the backs of carts, and paddled in the gutter, and rang
front-door bells and fled from policemen. He watched it wistfully.
Socially, his tastes were not high. All he demanded from life was
danger and excitement and movement and the society of his own kind. He
liked boys, crowds of boys, boys who shouted and whistled and ran and
courted danger, boys who had never heard of any silly old etchings.
As he followed his family with his air of patient martyrdom on all
their expeditions, it was the glimpse of this underworld alone that
would lift the shadow from his furrowed brow and bring a light to his
stern, freckled countenance.... There were times when he stopped and
tried to get into contact with it, but it was not successful. His
mother’s “Come along, William! Don’t speak to those horrid little
boys,” always recalled him to the blameless and palling respectability
of his own family. Yet even before that hateful cry interrupted him he
knew that it was useless.
He was an alien being--a clean little boy in a neat suit, with a
fashionable mother and sister. He was beyond the pale, an outsider,
a pariah, a creature to be mocked and jeered at. The position galled
William. He was, by instinct, on the side of the lawless--the
anti-respectable.
His spirits rose as the time for his return to the country approached.
Yet there was a wistful longing at his heart for the boy world of
London still unexplored, as well as a fierce contempt for the London
his parents had revealed to him.
* * * * *
William had been invited to a party on his last evening in London.
William’s mother’s cousin lived in Kensington, and had invited William
to a “little gathering of her children’s friends.” William did not
wish to go to the party. What is more, William did not intend to go to
the party. But a wonderful plan had come into William’s head.
“It’s very kind of her,” he said meekly. “Yes, I’ll be very pleased to
go.”
This was unlike William’s usual manner of receiving an invitation to a
party. Generally there were expostulations, indignation, assertion of
complete incapacity to go to anything that particular night. William’s
mother looked at him.
“You--you feel all right, don’t you, dear?” she said anxiously.
“Oh, yes,” said William, “an’ I feel I’d jus’ like a party.”
“You can wear your Eton suit,” said Mrs. Brown.
“Oh, yes,” said William. “I’d like that.”
William’s face was quite expressionless as he spoke. Mrs. Brown pinched
herself to make sure that she was awake.
“I expect they’ll have music and dancing and that sort of thing,” she
said.
She thought, perhaps, that William had misunderstood the kind of party
it would be.
William’s expressionless face did not change.
“Oh, yes,” he said pleasantly, “music an’ dancin’ will be fine.”
When Mr. Brown was told of the invitation he groaned.
“And I suppose it will take the whole day to make him go,” he said.
“No,” said Mrs. Brown eagerly. “That’s the strange part. He seems to
_want_ to go. He really does. And he seems to _want_ to wear his Eton
suit, and you know what a bother that used to be. I suppose he’s
beginning to take a pride in his appearance. I think London must be
civilising him.”
“Well,” said Mr. Brown, dryly, “I suppose you know best. I suppose
miracles do happen.”
When the evening of the party arrived, there was some difficulty as to
the transit of William to his place of entertainment. The house was
so near to the hotel where the Browns were staying that a taxi seemed
hardly worth while. But there was a general reluctance to be his escort.
Ethel was going to a theatre, and Robert had been out all day and
thought he deserved a bit of rest in the evening, instead of carting
kids about, Mrs. Brown’s rheumatism had come on again, and Mr. Brown
wanted to read the evening paper.
William, sleek and smooth, and brushed and encased in his Eton suit,
his freckled face shining with cleanliness and virtue, broke meekly
into the discussion.
“I know the way, mother. Can’t I just go myself?”
Mrs. Brown wavered.
“I don’t see why not,” she said at last.
“If you think that boy can walk three yards by himself without getting
into mischief----” began Mr. Brown.
William turned innocent, reproachful eyes upon him.
“Oh, but _look_ at him,” said Mrs. Brown; “and it isn’t as if he didn’t
want to go to the party. You want to go, don’t you, dear?”
“Yes, mother,” said William, meekly.
His father threw him a keen glance.
“Well, of course,” he said, returning to his paper, “do as you like.
I’m certainly not going with him myself, but don’t blame me if he blows
up the Houses of Parliament or dams the Thames, or pulls down Nelson’s
Monument.”
William’s sorrowful, wistful glance was turned again upon his father.
“I won’t do any of those things, I promise, father,” he said solemnly.
“I don’t see why he shouldn’t go alone,” said Mrs. Brown. “It’s not
far, and he’s sure to be good, because he’s looking forward to it so;
aren’t you, William?”
“Yes, mother,” said William, with his most inscrutable expression.
So he went alone.
* * * * *
William set off briskly down the street--a neat figure in an Eton suit,
an overcoat, a well-fitting cap and patent leather shoes.
His expression had relaxed as soon as the scrutiny of his family was
withdrawn. It became expectant and determined.
Once out of the sight of possible watchers from the hotel, he turned
off the road that led to his mother’s cousin’s house, and walked
purposefully down a side street and thence to another side street.
There they were. He knew they would be there. Boys--boys after
William’s own heart--dirty boys, shouting boys, whistling boys,
fighting boys. William approached. At his own home he would have been
acclaimed at once as leader of any lawless horde. But here he was not
known. His present appearance, moreover--brushed hair, evening clothes,
clean face--was against him. To them he was a thing taboo. They turned
on him with delightful yells of scorn.
“Yah!”
“Where’s yer mammy?”
“Look at ’is shoes! Boo-oo!”
“_Isn’t_ ’is ’air brushed nice?”
“Yah!”
“Boo!”
“Garn!”
The tallest of them snatched William’s cap from his head and ran off
with it. The snatching of a boy’s cap from his head is a deadly insult.
William, whose one wistful desire was to be friends with his new
acquaintances, yet had his dignity to maintain. He flew after the boy
and caught him by the back of his neck. Then they closed.
The rest of the tribe stood round them in a ring, giving advice and
encouragement. Their contempt for William vanished. For William was
a good fighter. He lost his collar and acquired a black eye; and his
hair, in the exhilaration of the contest, recovered from its recent
severe brushing and returned to its favourite vertical angle.
The two were fairly well matched, and the fight was a most satisfactory
one till the cry of “Cops” brought it to an abrupt end, and the crowd
of boys, with William now in the middle, fled precipitately down
another street. When they were at a safe distance from the blue helmet,
they stopped, and the large boy handed William his cap.
“’Ere you _are_,” he said, with a certain respect.
William, with a careless gesture, tossed the cap into the air. “Don’t
want it,” he said.
“Wot’s yer nime?”
“William.”
“’E’s called Bill,” said the boy to the others.
William read in their faces a growing interest, not quite friendship
yet, but still not quite contempt. He glowed with pride. He put his
hands into the pockets of his overcoat and there met--a sixpence--joy!
“Wot’s your name?” he said to his late adversary.
“’Erb,” said the other, still staring at William with interest.
“Come on, ’Erb,” said William jauntily, “let’s buy some sweets, eh?”
He entered a small, unsavouring sweetshop, and the whole tribe crowded
in after him. He and ’Erb discussed the rival merits of bulls’ eyes and
cokernut kisses at length.
“Them larses longer,” said ’Erb, “but these ’ere tases nicer.”
Finally, William airily tasted one of the cokernut kisses and the whole
tribe followed his example--to be chased by the indignant shopkeeper
all the way down the street.
“_Eatin’_ of ’em!” he shouted furiously. “_Eatin’_ of ’em without
_payin’_ for ’em. I’ll set the cops on ye--ye young thieves.”
* * * * *
They rushed along the next street shouting, whistling and pushing each
other. William’s whistle was louder than any, he ran the foremost.
The lust of lawlessness was growing on him. They swarmed in at the
next sweetshop, and William purchased sixpennyworth of bulls’ eyes and
poured them recklessly out of the bag into the grimy, outstretched
palms that surrounded him.
William had no idea where he was. His hands were as grimy as the hands
of his companions, his face was streaked with dirt wherever his hands
had touched it, his eye was black, his collar was gone, his hair was
wild, his overcoat had lost its look of tailored freshness. And he was
happy at last.
[Illustration: WILLIAM WAS HAPPY AT LAST. HE WAS A BOY AMONG BOYS--AN
OUTLAW AMONG OUTLAWS]
[Illustration: THEY RUSHED ALONG THE NEXT STREET, SHOUTING AND
WHISTLING.]
He was no longer a little gentleman staying at a select hotel with his
family. He was a boy among boys--an outlaw among outlaws once more.
He was no longer a pariah. He had proved his valour in fighting and
running and whistling. He was almost accepted, not quite. He was alight
with exhilaration.
In the next street a watering cart had just passed, and there was a
broad muddy stream flowing along the gutter. With a whoop of joy the
tribe made for it, ’Erb at the head, closely followed by William.
William’s patent leather shoes began to lose their damning smartness.
It was William who began to stamp as he walked, and the rest at once
followed suit--splashing, shouting, whistling, jostling, they followed
the muddy stream through street after street. At every corner William
seemed to shed yet another portion of the nice equipment of the
boy-who-is-going-to-a-party. No party would have claimed him now--no
hostess greeted him--no housemaid admitted him--he had completely
“burned his boats.” But he was happy.
All good things come to an end, however, even a muddy stream in a
gutter, and ’Erb, still leader, called out: “Come on, you chaps! Come
on, Bill--bells!”
Along both sides of a street they flew at break-neck speed, pulling
every bell as they passed. Three enraged householders pursued them. One
of them, fleeter than the other two, caught the smallest and slowest of
the tribe and began to execute corporal punishment.
It was William who returned, charged from behind, left the householder
winded in the gutter, and dragged the yelling scapegoat to the shelter
of his tribe.
“Good ole Bill,” said ’Erb, and William’s heart swelled again with
pride. Nothing on earth would now have checked his victorious career.
A motor-van passed with another gang of street-urchins hanging on
merrily behind. With a yell of battle, William hurled himself upon
them, struggled with them in mid-air, and established himself, cheering
on his own tribe and pushing off the others.
In the fight William lost his overcoat, his Eton coat was torn from top
to bottom, and his waistcoat ripped open. But his tribe won the day;
the rival tribe dropped off, hurling ineffectual taunts and insults,
and on sailed William and his gang, half-running, half-riding, with an
exhilarating mixture of physical exercise and joy-riding unknown to the
more law-abiding citizen.
And in the midst was William--William serene and triumphant, William
dirty and ragged, William acclaimed leader at last. The motor-van put
on speed. There was a ride of pure breathless joy and peril before, at
last exhausted, they dropped off.
* * * * *
Then ’Erb turned to William: “Wot you doin’ to-night, maite?” he said.
“Maite!” William’s heart glowed.
“Nothin’, maite,” answered William carelessly.
“Oi’m goin’ to the picshers,” said ’Erb. “If you loike ter ’elp my o’d
woman with the corfee-stall, she’ll give yer a tanner.”
A coffee-stall--Oh, joy! Was the magic of this evening inexhaustible?
“Oi’ll ’elp ’er orl _roight_, maite,” said William, making an effort to
acquire his new friend’s accent and intonation.
“Oi’ll taike yer near up to it,” said ’Erb, and to the gang: “Nah, you
run orf ’ome, kids. Me an’ Bill is busy.”
He gave William a piece of chewing-gum, which William proudly took and
chewed and swallowed, and led him to a street-corner, from where a
coffee-stall could be seen in a glare of flaming oil-jets.
“You just say ‘’Erb sent me,’ an’ you bet you’ll get a tanner when she
shuts up--if she’s not in a paddy. Go on. Goo’-night.”
He fled, leaving William to approach the stall alone. A large, untidy
woman regarded him with arms akimbo.
“I’ve come ter ’elp with the stall,” said William, trying to speak with
the purest of Cockney accents. “’Erb sent me.”
The woman regarded him with a hostile stare, still with arms akimbo.
“Oh, ’e did, did ’e? ’E’s allus ready ter send someone else. ’E’s gone
ter the picshers, I suppose? ’E’s a nice son fer a poor woman ter ’ave,
isn’t ’e? Larkin’ abaht orl day an’ goin’ ter picshers orl night--an’
where do _Oi_ come in? I asks yer, where do _Oi_ come in?”
William, feeling that some reply was expected, said that he didn’t
know. She looked him up and down. Her expression implied that her
conclusions were far from complimentary.
“An’ _you_--I serpose--one of the young divvils ’e picks up from
’Evving knows where. Told yer yer’d git a tanner, I serpose? Well,
yer’ll git a tanner if yer be’aves ter _my_ likin’, an yer’ll git a box
on the ears if yer don’. Oh, come on, do; don’t stand there orl night.
’Ere’s the hapron--buns is a penny each, an’ sangwiches a penny each,
and cups o’ corfy a penny each. Git a move on.”
He was actually installed behind the counter. He was actually covered
from neck to foot in a white apron. His rapture knew no bounds. He
served strong men with sandwiches and cups of coffee. He dropped their
pennies into the wooden till. He gave change (generally wrong). He
turned the handle of the fascinating urn. He could not resist the
handle of the little urn. When there were no customers he turned the
handle, to see the little brown stream gush out in little spurts on to
the floor or on to the counter.
His feeling of importance as he handed over buns and received pennies
was indescribable. He felt like a king--like a god. He had forgotten
all about his family....
Then the stout lady presented him with a bowl of hot water, a
dish-cloth, and a towel, and told him to wash up. Wash up! He had
never washed up before. He swished the water round the bowl with the
dish-cloth very fast one way, and then quickly changed and swished it
round the other. It was fascinating. He lifted the dish-cloth high out
of the water and swirled the thin stream to and fro. He soaked his
apron and swamped the floor.
Finally, his patroness, who had been indulging in a doze, awoke and
fixed eyes of horror upon him.
“What yer think yer a-doing of?” she said indignantly. “Yer think yer
at the seaside, don’t yer? Yer think yer’ve got yer little bucket an’
spade, don’t yer? Waistin’ of good water--spoilin’ of a good hapron.
Where did ’Erb find _yer_, I’d like ter know. Picked yer aht of a
lunatic asylum, _I_ should say.... Oh, lumme, ’ere’s toffs comin’.
Sharp, now, be ready wiv the hurn an’ try an’ ’ave a _bit_ of sense,
an’ heverythin’ double price fer toffs, now--don’t forget.”
* * * * *
But William, with a sinking heart, had recognised the toffs. Looking
wildly round he saw a large cap (presumably ’Erb’s) on a lower shelf of
the stall. He seized it, put it on, and dragged it over his eye. The
“toffs” approached--four of them. One of them, the elder lady, seemed
upset.
“Have you seen,” she said to the owner of the stall, “a little boy
anywhere about--a little boy in an Eton suit?”
“No, mam,” said the proprietress, “I hain’t seen no one in a heton
suit.”
“He was going out to a party,” went on Mrs. Brown breathlessly, “and he
must have got lost on the way. They rang up to say he hadn’t arrived,
and the police have had no news of him, and we’ve traced him to this
locality. You--you haven’t seen a little boy that looked as if he were
going to a party?”
“No, mam,” said the lady of the coffee-stall. “I hain’t seen no little
boy goin’ to no party this hevening.”
“Oh, mother,” said Ethel; and William, trying to hide his face between
his cap-brim and his apron, groaned in spirit as he heard her voice.
“Do let’s have some coffee now we’re here.”
“Very well, darling,” said Mrs. Brown. “Four cups of coffee, please.”
William, still cowering under his cap, poured them out and handed them
over the counter.
“You couldn’t mistake him,” said Mrs. Brown, tearfully. “He had a nice
blue overcoat over his Eton suit, and a blue cap to match, and patent
leather shoes, and he was _so_ looking forward to the party, I can’t
think----”
“How much?” said William’s father to William.
“Twopence each,” muttered William.
There was a horrible silence.
“I beg your pardon,” said William’s father suavely, and William’s heart
sank.
“Twopence each,” he muttered again.
There was another horrible silence.
“May I trouble you,” went on William’s father--and from the deadly
politeness of his tone, William realised that all was over--“may I
trouble you to remove your cap a moment? Something about your voice
and the lower portion of your face reminds me of a near relative of
mine----”
But it was Robert who snatched ’Erb’s cap from his head and stripped
his apron from him, and said: “You young devil!” and Ethel who said:
“Goodness, just _look_ at his clothes,” and Mrs. Brown who said: “Oh,
my darling little William, and I though I’d lost you”; and the lady of
the coffee-stall who said: “Well, yer can _’ave_ ’im fer all ’e knows
abaht washin’-up.”
And William returned sad but unrepentant to the bosom of outraged
Respectability.
CHAPTER VIII
WILLIAM ADVERTISES
A new sweetshop, Mallards by name, had been opened in the village. It
had been the sensation of the week to William and his friends. For it
sold everything a halfpenny cheaper than Mr. Moss.
It revolutionised the finances of the Outlaws. The Outlaws was the
secret society which comprised William and his friends Ginger, Henry,
and Douglas. Jumble, William’s disreputable mongrel, was its mascot.
The Outlaws patronised Mallards’ generously on the first Saturday
of its career. William spent his whole threepence there on separate
halfpennyworths. He insisted on the halfpennyworths. He said firmly
that Mr. Moss always let him have halfpennyworths. In the end the
red-haired young woman behind the counter yielded to him. She yielded
reluctantly and scornfully. She took no interest in his choice. She
asked him in a voice of bored contempt not to finger the Edinburgh
Rock. She muttered as she did up his package--“waste of paper and
time”--“never heard such nonsense”--“ha’porths _indeed_.”
William went out of the shop, placing his five minute packets in
already over-full pockets and keeping out the sixth for present
consumption.
“I’m not _sure_,” he said darkly to Ginger and Henry, who accompanied
him--Douglas was away from home--“I’m not _sure_ as I’m ever going
_there_ again---- Have a bull’s eye?--I didn’t like the way she looked
at me nor spoke at me--an’ I’ve a jolly _good_ mind not to go to
Mallards next Saturday.”
“But it’s cheap,” said Ginger, taking out his package. “Have an aniseed
ball?--an’ it’s _cheap_ that matters in a shop, I should think.”
“Well, I don’t _know_,” said William, with an air of wisdom. “That’s
all I say--I jus’ don’t _know_---I jus’ don’t _know_ that cheap’s all
that matters.”
“Well, wot else matters? You tell me that,” said Henry, crunching up
a bull’s eye and an aniseed ball simultaneously, and taking out his
package. “Have a pear drop?--You jus’ tell me wot matters besides
_cheap_ in a shop.”
William, perceiving that the general feeling was against him, put
another bull’s eye in his mouth and waxed irritable.
“Well, don’t talk about it so much,” he said. “You keep talkin’ an’
talkin’----” Then an argument occurred to him, and he brought it
out with triumph. “S’pose anyone was a _murderer_--well, wot would
_cheap_ have to do with it?--S’pose someone wot had a shop murdered
someone--well, I s’pose if they was _cheap_ you’d say it was all right!
Huh!”
With an expression of intense scorn and amusement William put the last
bull’s eye into his mouth, threw away the paper, and took out the
treacle toffee.
“Well, who’s she murdered?” said Ginger pugnaciously. “Jus’ ’cause
she din’ want to give you ha’p’orths you go an’ say she’s _murdered_
someone---- Well, who’s she murdered, that’s all?--you can’t go callin’
folks murderers an’ not prove _who_ they’ve murdered. Bring out _who_
she’s murdered--that’s all.”
William was at the moment deeply engrossed in his treacle toffee.
The red-haired girl had given it an insufficient allowance of paper,
and in William’s pocket it had lost even this, and formed a deep
attachment to a piece of putty which a friendly plumber had kindly
given him the day before. The piece of putty was at that moment the
apple of William’s eye. He detached it gently from the toffee and
examined it tenderly to make sure that it was not harmed. Finally he
replaced it in his pocket and put the toffee in his mouth. Then he
returned to the argument.
“How can I bring out who she’s murdered if she’s murdered them. That’s
a sens’ble thing to say, isn’t it? If she’s _murdered_ ’em she’s
_buried_ ’em. Do you think folks wot murder folks leaves ’em about for
other folks to bring out to show they’ve murdered ’em? You’ve not got
much sense. That’s all I say. You don’t know much about _murderers_.
Why do you keep talkin’ about murderers if you don’t know anything
about ’em?”
Ginger was growing slightly bewildered. Arguments with William often
left him bewildered. He was inclined, on the whole, to think that
perhaps William was right, and she had murdered someone.
At this point Jumble created a diversion. Jumble loved treacle toffee,
and he had caught a whiff of the divine perfume. He sat up promptly to
beg for some, but the Outlaws’ mascot was seldom lucky himself. He sat
up on the very edge of a ditch, and William could not resist giving him
a push.
Jumble picked himself out of the bottom of the ditch and shook off the
water, grinning and wagging his tail. Jumble was a sportsman. William
had finished the treacle toffee, but Henry threw Jumble an aniseed
ball, which he licked, rolled with his paw, and abandoned, and which
Henry then carefully put back with the others in his packet. Then
William threw a stick for him, and the discussion of the red-haired
girl’s morals was definitely abandoned.
* * * * *
At the corner of the road they espied Joan Crewe. Though fluffy and
curled and exquisitely dressed herself, Joan adored William’s roughness
and untidiness.
“Hello!” said Joan.
“Hello!” said the Outlaws.
“Have you been to Mallards’?” said Joan.
“Umph!” said the Outlaws.
“It’s a halfpenny cheaper than Moss’.”
“Yes,” said Ginger, “but William says she’s a murderer.”
“I _di’n’t_,” said William irritably. “You can’t understand English.
That’s wot’s wrong with you. You can’t understand English. Wot I said
_was_----”
Finding that he had entirely forgotten how the argument arose he
hastily changed the subject. “Wot you’re goin’ to do now?” he said.
“Anything,” said Joan obligingly.
“Have a coco-nut lump?” said William, taking out his third bag.
“Have an aniseed ball?” said Ginger.
“Have a pear drop?” said Henry.
Joan took one of each and took out a bag from her pocket.
“Have a liquorice treasure?” she said.
Munching cheerfully they walked along the road, stopping to throw
a stick for Jumble every now and then. Jumble then performed his
“trick.” His “trick” was to walk between William and Ginger, a paw in
each of their hands. It was a “trick” that Jumble cordially detested.
He generally managed to avoid it. The word “trick” generally sent him
flying towards the horizon like an arrow from a bow. But this time he
was hoping that William still had some treacle toffee concealed on his
person, and did not take to his heels in time. He was finally released
with a kiss from Joan on the end of his nose. In joy at his freedom, he
found a stick, worried it, ran after his tail, and finally darted down
the road.
“Have a monkey-nut?” said William.
They partook of his last packet.
“I once heard a boy say,” said Henry solemnly, “that people who eat
monkey-nuts get monkey puzzle trees growin’ out of their mouths.”
“I don’t s’pose,” said Ginger, as he swallowed his, “that jus’ a few
could do it.”
“Anyway, it would be rather interestin’,” said William, “going about
with a tree comin’ out of your mouth--you could slash things about with
it.”
“But think of the orful pain,” said Henry dejectedly; “roots growin’
inside your stomach.”
Joan handed her monkey-nut back to William.
“I--I don’t think I’ll have one, thank you, William,” she said.
“All right,” said William, philosophically cracking it and putting it
into his mouth. “I don’t mind eatin’ ’em. Let ’em start growin’ trees
out of _my_ stomach if they _can_.”
They were nearing a little old-fashioned sweetshop. A man in check
trousers, shirt-sleeves, and a white apron stood in the doorway.
Generally Mr. Moss radiated cheerfulness. To-day he looked depressed.
They approached him somewhat guiltily.
“Well,” he said. “You coming to spend your Saturday money?”
“Er--no,” said William.
“We’ve spent it,” said Ginger.
“At Mallard’s,” said Henry.
“It’s--it’s a halfpenny cheaper,” said Joan.
“Well,” said Mr. Moss, “I don’t blame you. Mind, I don’t blame you.
You’re quite right to go where it’s a halfpenny cheaper. You’d be
foolish if you didn’t go where it’s a halfpenny cheaper. But all I
say is it’s not fair on me. They’re a big company, they are, and I’m
not. They’ve got shops all over the big towns they have, and I’ve not.
They’ve got capital behind ’em, they have, an’ I’ve not. They can
afford to give things away, an’ I can’t. I’ve always kept prices as low
as I could so as jus’ to be able to keep myself on ’em, an’ I can’t
lower them no further. That’s where they’ve got me. They can undercut.
They don’t need to make a profit at first. An’ all I say is it’s not
fair on me. They say as this here place is growin’ an’ there’s room for
the two of us. Well, all I can say is not more’n ten people’s come into
this here shop since they set up, an’ it’s not fair on me.”
His audience of four, clustered around his shop-door, listened in
big-eyed admiration. As he stopped for breath, William said earnestly:
“Well, we won’t buy no _more_ of their ole stuff, anyway----”
The Outlaws confirmed this statement eagerly, but Mr. Moss raised his
hand. “No,” he said. “You oughter go where you get stuff cheapest. I
don’t blame you. You’re quite right.”
They walked alone in silence for a little while. The memory of Mr.
Moss, wistful and bewildered, with his cheerful hilarity gone, remained
with them.
“I won’t go to that old Mallards’ again while I live,” said William
firmly.
“Anyway, she wasn’t nice. I didn’t like her,” said Joan.
“She didn’t _care_ what you bought,” said William indignantly. “She
didn’t take any _interest_ like wot Mr. Moss does.”
“Yes, an’ if she _murders_ folks as William says she does----” began
Ginger.
“I wish you’d shut _up_ talking about that,” said William. “I di’n’t
say she’d murdered anyone.”
“You did.”
“I di’n’t.”
“You _did_.”
“I _di’n’t_.”
“Do have another liquorice treasure,” said Joan.
Peaceful munchings were resumed.
“Anyway,” said William, returning to the matter in hand, “I’d like to
_do_ something for Mr. Moss.”
“Wot _could_ we do?” said Ginger.
“We could stop folks goin’ to old Mallards’--’Tisn’t as if she took any
_in_t’rest in wot you buy.”
“Well, _how_ could we stop folks goin’ to ole Mallards’?”
“_Make_ ’em go to Mr. Moss.”
“Well, _how_--why don’ you say _how?_”
“Well, we’d have to have a meeting about it--an Outlaw meeting. Let’s
have one now. Let’s go to our woodshed an’ have one now.”
Joan’s face fell.
“I can’t come, can I? I’m not an Outlaw.”
“You can be an Outlaw ally,” said William kindly. “We’ll make up a
special oath, for you, an’ give you a special secret sign.”
Joan’s eyes shone.
“Oh, thank you, William darling.”
* * * * *
Joan had taken the special oath. It had consisted of the words: “I will
not betray the secrets of the Outlaws, an’ I will stick up for the
Outlaws till death do us part.”
The last phrase was an inspiration of Henry’s, who had been to his
cousin’s wedding the week before.
They sat down on logs or stacks of firewood or packing-cases to
consider the question of Mr. Moss.
“First thing is,” said William, with a business-like frown, “we’ve got
to make people go to Mr. Moss.”
“Well, how can we?” objected Ginger. “Jus’ tell me that? How can we
make people go to Moss’ when Mallards’ is halfpenny cheaper?”
“Same way as big shops make people go to them--they put up notices an’
things--they say their things is better than other shops’ things, an’
folks believes ’em.”
“Well, why should folks believe ’em?” said Ginger pugnaciously.
Henry was engaged upon his last few pear drops and had no time for
conversation. “Why should folks b’lieve ’em when they say they’re
better than other shops? An’ how can we stick up notices an’ where
an’ who’ll let us stick up notices? You don’t talk sense. You’re mad,
that’s wot you are. First you go about calling folks murderers when you
don’t know _who_ they’ve murdered, nor nothin’ about it, an’ then you
talk about stickin’ up notices when there isn’t anyone who’d let us
stick up any notices, nor anyone who’d take any notice of notices wot
we stuck up nor----”
“If you’d jus’ stop _talkin’_,” said William, “an’ deafenin’ us all for
jus’ a bit. You’ve been talkin’ an’ deafenin’ us all ever since you
came out. D’you think we never want to hear anythin’ all our lives ever
till death, but you talkin’ an’ deafenin’ us all? There _is_ things
that we’d like to hear ’sides you talkin’ an’ deafenin’ us all--there’s
music an’ birds singing, an’--an’ other folks talkin’, but you go on
so’s anyone would think that----”
Here Ginger hurled himself upon William, and the two of them rolled
on to the floor and wrestled among the faggots. Violent physical
encounters were a regular part of the programme of the Outlaws’
meetings. Henry watched nonchalantly from his perch, crunching pear
drops, occasionally throwing small twigs at them, and saying: “Go
it!”--“That’s right!”--“Go _it!_” Joan watched with anxious horror, and
“William, do be _careful_,” and: “Oh, Ginger, darling, don’t _hurt_
him.”
Finally the combatants rose, dusty and dishevelled, shook hands, and
resumed their seats on the stacks of firewood.
“Now, if you’ll only let me _speak_----” began William.
“We will, William, darling,” said Joan. “Ginger won’t interrupt, will
you, Ginger?”
Ginger, who had decidedly had the worst of the battle, was removing
dust and twigs from his mouth. He gave a non-committal grunt.
“Well, you know the Sale of Work next week?” went on William. They
groaned. It was a ceremony to which each of the company would be led,
brushed and combed and dressed in gala clothes, in a proud parent’s
wake.
“Well,” went on William. “You jus’ listen carefully. I got an idea.”
They leant forward eagerly. They had a touching faith in William’s
ideas that no amount of bitter experiences seemed able to destroy.
* * * * *
The day of the Sale of Work was warm and cloudless. William’s mother
and sister worked there all the morning. A tent had been erected, and
inside the tent were a few select stalls of flowers and vegetables.
Outside on the grass were the other stalls. The opening ceremony was to
be performed by a real live duke.
William absented himself for the greater part of the morning, returning
in time for lunch, and meekly offering himself to be cleaned and
dressed afterwards like the proverbial lamb for the slaughter.
“William,” said Mrs. Brown to her husband, “is being almost too good to
be true. It’s such a comfort.”
“I’m glad you can take comfort in it,” said Mr. Brown. “From my
knowledge of William, I prefer him when you know what tricks he’s up
to.”
“Oh, I think you misjudge him,” said Mrs. Brown, whose trust in William
was almost pathetic.
“Ethel and I can’t go to the opening, darling,” said Mrs. Brown at
lunch. “I’m rather tired. So I suppose you’ll wait and go with us
later.”
William smiled his painfully sweet smile.
“I might as well go early. I might be able to help someone,” he said
shamelessly.
Half an hour later William set off alone to the Sale of Work. He wore
his super-best clothes. His hair was brushed to a chastened, sleek
smoothness. He wore kid gloves. His shoes shone like stars.
He walked briskly down to the Sale of Work. Already a gay throng had
assembled there. Joan was there, looking like a piece of thistledown in
fluffy white, with her mother. Ginger was there, stiff and immaculate,
with his mother.
William, Ginger, and Henry joined forces and stood talking in low,
conspiratorial voices, looking rather uncomfortable in their excessive
cleanness. Joan looked at them wistfully but was kept close to the
maternal side.
The real live duke arrived. He was tall and stooping, and looked very
bored and aristocratic.
Everything was ready for the opening. It was to take place on the open
space of grass at the back of the tent. The chairs for the committee
and the chair for the duke were close to the tent. Then a space was
railed off from the crowd--from the ordinary people.
At the other side of the tent the stalls were deserted. His Grace stood
for a few minutes in the tent by one of the stalls talking to the
vicar’s wife. Then he went out to open the Sale of Work. A few minutes
after his Grace had departed, William might have been seen to emerge
from beneath the stall, his cap gone, his hair deranged, his knees
dusty, and join Ginger and Henry in the deserted space behind the tent.
His Grace stood and uttered the few languid words that declared the
Sale of Work open. But the committee who were a few yards behind him
sat in open-mouthed astonishment. For a large placard adorned his
Grace’s coat behind.
+-----------------+
| HAVE YOU TRYD |
| MOSSES |
| COKERNUT LUMPS? |
+-----------------+
The committee could think of no course of action with which to
meet this crisis. They could only gasp with horror, open-eyed and
open-mouthed.
The few gracious words were said. The applause rose. His Grace turned
round to converse pleasantly with the Vicar’s wife, exposing his
back to the view of the crowd. The applause wavered, then redoubled
ecstatically.
“Some kind of an advertising job,” said the organist’s wife.
But the crowd did not mind what it was. They held their sides. They
clung to each other in helpless mirth. They followed that tall, slim,
elegant figure with its incongruous placard as it went with the vicar’s
wife round the tent to the stalls. The vicar’s wife talked nervously,
and hysterically. “My dear, I _couldn’t_,” she said afterwards. “I
didn’t know how to put it. I couldn’t think of words--and I kept
thinking, suppose he knows and _means_ it to be there. It somehow
seemed better bred to ignore it.”
The committee clustered together in an anxious group.
“It wasn’t there when he came. Someone must have put it on.”
“My dear, someone must tell him.”
“Or creep up and take it off when he isn’t looking.”
“My dear--one couldn’t. Suppose he turned round when one was doing it,
and thought one was putting it _on!_”
[Illustration: HIS GRACE EXAMINED THE PLACARD, THEN TURNED TO THE
VICAR. “HOW LONG EXACTLY,” HE SAID SLOWLY, “HAVE I BEEN WEARING THIS?”]
“The vicar must tell him--let’s find the vicar. I think it would come
better from a clergyman, don’t you?”
“Yes, and he might--well, he couldn’t say much before a clergyman,
could he?”
“And a vicar is so practised in consolation. I think you’re
right---- But who did it?”
Flustered, panting, distraught, they hastened off in search of the
vicar.
* * * * *
Meanwhile, his Grace talked to the vicar’s wife. He was beginning to
think that she was not quite herself. Her manner seemed more than
peculiar. He glanced round. The stalls were still deserted.
“They haven’t begun to buy much yet, have they?” he said. “I suppose I
must set the example.”
[Illustration: AT THAT MOMENT, WILLIAM, GINGER AND HENRY EMERGED FROM
BENEATH ONE OF THE STALLS.]
He wandered over to a stall and bought a pink cushion. Then he looked
around again, his cushion under his arm, his placard still adorning
the back of his coat. The crowd were engaged only in staring at him;
they were fighting to get a glimpse of him; they were following him
about like dogs----
“I suppose some of these people must know my name,” he said. “I thought
that speech of mine in the House last week would wake people up----”
“Er--Oh, yes,” said the vicar’s wife. She blinked and swallowed.
“Er--Oh, yes--indeed, yes--indeed, yes--I quite agree--er--quite!”
Here the vicar rescued her.
The vicar had not quite made up his mind whether to be jocular or
condoling.
“A splendid attendance, isn’t it, your Grace? There’s a little thing
I want to----” The vicar’s wife tactfully glided away. “Of course,
we all understand--you’re not responsible--and, on our honour, we
aren’t--quite an accident--the guilty party, however, shall be found. I
assure you he shall--er--shall be found.”
“Would you mind,” said his Grace patiently, “telling me of what you are
talking?”
The vicar drew a deep breath, then took the plunge.
“There’s a small placard on your back,” he said. “Well, not small--that
is--allow me----”
His Grace hastily felt behind, secured the placard, tore it off, put on
his tortoise-shell spectacles, and examined it at arm’s length. Then
he turned to the vicar, who was mopping his brow. The committee were
trembling in the background. One of them--Miss Spence by name--had
already succumbed to a nervous breakdown and had had to go home.
Another was having hysterics in the tent.
“How long exactly,” asked his Grace slowly, “have I been wearing this?”
The vicar smiled mirthlessly, and put up a hand nervously as if to
loosen his collar.
“Er--quite a matter of minutes--ahem--of minutes one might say, your
Grace, since--ah--ahem--since the opening, one might almost put it----”
“Then,” said his Grace, “why the devil didn’t you tell me before?”
The vicar put up his hand and coughed reproachfully.
At this moment William, Ginger and Henry emerged from beneath one of
the stalls, in whose butter-muslined shelter they had been preparing
themselves, and awaiting the most dramatic moment to appear.
They all wore “sandwiches” made from sheets of cardboard and joined
over their shoulders by string.
William bore
before him--
+---------+
| MOSSES |
| TREEKLE |
| TOFFY |
| IS THE |
| BEST |
+---------+
--and behind
him
+------------+
| GET |
| YOUR BULLS |
| EYES |
| AT |
| MOSSES |
+------------+
Ginger bore
before him--
+----------+
| YOU WILL |
| LIKE |
| MOSSES |
| MUNKY |
| NUTS |
+----------+
--and behind
him
+---------+
| MOSSES |
| TAKES |
| AN |
| INTREST |
+---------+
Henry bore
before him--
+--------------+
| GO TO MOSSES |
| FOR |
| FRUTY |
| BITS |
+--------------+
--and behind
him
+---------+
| MOSSES |
| MAKES |
| HAPOTHS |
+---------+
Solemnly, with expressionless faces and eyes fixed in front of them,
they paraded through the crowd. His Grace, who had taken off his
spectacles, put them on again. His Grace was a good judge of faces.
“Secure that first boy,” he said.
The vicar, nothing loth, secured William by the collar and brought him
before his Grace. His Grace held out his placard.
“Did you--er--attach this to my coat?” he asked sternly.
William shook off the vicar’s hand.
“Yes,” he said, as sternly as his Grace. “You see, we wanted people to
go to Mr. Moss’ shop--’cause, you see, Mallards’ is a big company, an’
he’s not, an’ they’ve got--er--capitols behind them and he’s not--see?
And we wanted to make people go to Moss’, and we thought we’d fix up
notices wot’d _make_ people go to Moss’ like big shops do--an’ we
knew no one’d take any notice of our notices if we jus’ put ’em up
anywhere, but we thought if we fixed one on to someone important wot
everyone’d be lookin’ at all the time--an’ he’s awful kind an’ he takes
an’ _int’rest_ an’ he _cares_ wot you get an’ his cokernut lumps is
better’n anyone’s, an’ he makes ha’p’oths without makin’ a fuss--an’
he’s awful _worried_, an’ we wanted to help him----”
“An’ _she’s_ a murderer,” piped Ginger.
Before his Grace could reply Joan wrenched herself free from her
mother’s restraining hand and flew up to the group.
“Oh, please _don’t_ do anything to William,” she pleaded. “It was my
fault, too--I’m not a real one, but I’m an ally--till death do us part,
you know.”
His Grace looked from one to the other. He had been bored almost to
tears by the vicar’s wife and the committee. With a lightening of the
heart he recognised more entertaining company.
“Well,” he said judicially, “come to the refreshment tent and we’ll
talk it over, over an ice.”
* * * * *
The news that his Grace had spent almost the entire afternoon eating
ices with William Brown and those other children, discussing pirates
and Red Indians, and telling them stories of big game hunting, made the
village gasp.
The further knowledge that he had asked them to walk down to the
station with him, had called at Moss’, tasted cokernut lumps,
pronounced them delicious, bought a pound for each of them, and ordered
a monthly supply, left the village almost paralysed. But everyone went
to Mr. Moss’ to ask for details. Mr. Moss was known as the confectioner
who supplied the Duke of Ashbridge with cokernut lumps. Mallards’ shop
was let to a baker’s the next month, and the red-haired girl said that
_she_ wasn’t sorry--of all the dead-and-alive holes to work in this
place was the deadest.
It was Miss Spence who voiced the prevailing sentiment about William.
She did not say it out of affection for William. She had no affection
for William.
William chased her cat and her hens, disturbed her rest with his
unearthly songs and whistles, broke her windows with his cricket ball,
and threw stones over the hedge into her garden pond.
But one day, as she watched William progress along the ditch--William
never walked on the road if he could walk in the ditch--dragging his
toes in the mud, his hands in his pockets, his head poking forward,
his brows frowning, his freckled face stern and determined, his mouth
pucked up to make his devastating whistle, his train of boy followers
behind him, she said slowly: “There’s something _about_ that boy----”
CHAPTER IX
WILLIAM AND THE BLACK CAT
Bunker, the old black cat, had been an inhabitant of William’s home
ever since he could remember. Bunker officially belonged to Ethel,
William’s sister, but he bestowed his presence impartially on every
family in the neighbourhood. He frequently haunted the next door
garden, where lived another black cat, a petted darling named Luke,
belonging to Miss Amelia Blake.
William treated all cats with supreme contempt. Towards his own
family’s cat he unbent occasionally so far as to throw twigs at it or
experiment upon it with pots of coloured paints, but he prided himself
upon despising cats, and considered that their only use in the world
was to give exercise and pleasure to his beloved mongrel, Jumble.
When William lay in bed and Miss Amelia Blake’s tender accents rose
nightly to his ears from the next garden, “Luky, Luky, Luky, Luky,
Luk-ee-ee-_ee!_” he would frown scornfully.
“Huh! All for an ole _cat!_ Fancy _knowin’_ ’em.”
His boast was that he did not know one cat from another.
Bunker was very old and very mangy. He employed habitually an
ear-splitting and horrible yell, long drawn out and increasing in
volume as it neared its nightmare climax--a yell which William loved to
imitate.
“Yah-ah-ah-ah-ah-Ah-AH!”
Mr. Brown remarked many times that that cat and that boy would drive
him to drink between them, but at least that boy slept at nights. It
was decided one morning, when Bunker had spent a whole night in the
garden without once relaxing the efforts of his vocal chords, that
Bunker should leave this unsympathetic world for some sphere where,
one hoped, his voice could be better appreciated, or, at any rate,
submitted to some tuning process.
“Well, he goes, or I go,” said Mr. Brown. “One or other of us must be
destroyed. The world can’t hold us both. You can take your choice.”
Thus Bunker’s fate was sealed.
Ethel, who had hardly looked at Bunker for months without disgust,
began, now that his dissolution was imminent, to dwell upon his
engaging kittenhood, to see him in her mind’s eye as a black ball with
a blue ribbon around his neck, and to experience all the feelings
that one ought to experience when one’s beloved pet is torn from one
by Death. She would even have fondled him if he hadn’t been so mangy.
When his hideous voice upraised itself she would murmur, “My darling
Bunker.” And only a week ago she had murmured, “Why we _keep_ that cat,
I can’t think.”
One afternoon when Ethel was at the tennis club, Mrs. Brown approached
William mysteriously.
“William, dear, I think it would be so kind of you to take Bunker
to Gorton’s now while Ethel is out. I’ve told Mr. Gorton and he’s
expecting him, and it would be much nicer for Ethel just to hear that
it was all over.”
Nothing loth to help in Bunker’s destruction, William took the covered
basket from the pantry and went into the garden, caught a glimpse of
black fur beyond the summer-house, crept up behind it, grabbed it with
a triumphant “Would you?” and clapped it into the basket.
* * * * *
Gorton’s was a wonderland to William--dogs in cages, cats in cages,
guinea-pigs in cages, rabbits in cages, white rats in cages, tortoises
in cages, gold-fish in bowls.
Once William had been thrilled to see a monkey there. William had stood
outside the shop for a whole morning watching it and making encouraging
conciliatory noises to it which it answered by an occasional jabber
that delighted William’s very soul. William was glad of an errand that
gave him an excuse for wandering round the fascinations of the shop.
He handed his basket to Mr. Gorton, and began his tour of inspection.
He spent half an hour in front of the cage of a parrot, who screamed
repeatedly, “Go--_away_, you ass, go _away!_”
William would never have tired of the joy of listening to this, but,
discovering that it was almost tea-time, he reluctantly took up his
empty basket and returned.
When he entered the dining-room, Mrs. Brown was speaking to Ethel.
“Ethel, darling, William very kindly took dear Bunker to Mr. Gorton’s
this afternoon. We wanted you to be spared the pain of knowing till it
was over, but now it’s over and Bunker didn’t suffer at all, you know,
darling, and----”
At that moment there arose from the garden the familiar hair-raising,
ear-splitting sound. “Yah-ah-ah-ah-AH.”
Ethel burst into tears.
“It’s Bunker’s ghost,” she said, “Oh, it’s his ghost.”
But it wasn’t Bunker’s ghost, for Bunker’s solid, earthly, mangy form
appeared at that very moment upon the window-sill.
William’s heart stood still. In the sudden silence that greeted
the apparition of the earthly body of Bunker, his mind grasped the
important fact that he must have taken the wrong cat, and that the less
he said about it the better.
“William,” said Mrs. Brown reproachfully, “you might have done a little
thing like that for your sister.”
“I thought----” said William feebly, “I mean, I meant----”
“Well, you must do it after tea,” said Mrs. Brown firmly; “it isn’t
kind of you to cause your sister all this unnecessary suffering just
because you’re too lazy to walk down to Gorton’s.”
His sister, who was finding it difficult to whip up a loving sorrow
for Bunker, while Bunker, mangy and alive, stared at her through the
window, said nothing and William muttered: “All right--after tea--I’ll
go after tea.”
He went after tea. He handed the basket to Mr. Gorton with an
unblushing: “There was two really to be done--here’s the other.”
He stood oppressed by the thought of his crime, and waited the return
of his basket. He had even lost interest in Mr. Gorton’s wonderland.
When the parrot screamed, “Go _away_, you ass, go _away_,” he replied
huffily, “Go away yourself.”
As he lay in bed that night, he wondered vaguely whose cat he had
consigned to an untimely death.
He soon knew.
“Luky, Luky, Luky, Luky, Luk-ee-ee-_ee_. Where are you, darling?
Luky?--Luky? Luky, Luky, Luky, Luky, Lukee-ee-ee-_ee?_ What’s happened
to you, Luky? Where are you, darling? Luky, Luky, Luky, Luky,
Luk-ee-ee-ee-_ee_.”
It seemed to William to go on all night.
* * * * *
William’s excursions in the character of robber chief, outlaw, or Red
Indian, took him many miles outside the radius of his own village.
Three days after the day of his ill-omened mistake he was passing a
wayside cottage (in the character of a famous detective on the track
of crime), when he noticed a large black cat sitting upon the doorstep
washing its face. There was something familiar about that cat. William
stopped. It wasn’t Bunker, but was it----
“Luky,” said William in a hoarse persuasive whisper.
The large black cat rose purring and came down the walk to William.
“Luky,” said William again.
The large black cat rubbed itself fondly against William’s boots.
A woman came out of the cottage smiling.
“You admirin’ my pussy, little boy?”
In ordinary circumstances, William would have resented most bitterly
this mode of address and would have passed on with a silent glance of
contempt. But from William’s heart the load of murder had been lifted.
He almost smiled.
“Umph!” he said.
“He _is_ a nice pussy, isn’t he?” went on Luky’s new owner. “I bought
him at Gorton’s, three days ago. He was just what I wanted--a nice
full-grown cat. Kittens are so destructive. He’s called Twinkie.
Twinkie, Twinkie, Twinkie,” she murmured fondly bending down to stroke
him, her voice rising affectionately in the scale at each repetition of
his name.
Luky rubbed himself purring against her boots.
“There!” she said proudly, “don’t the dear dumb creature know its new
mistress.... There then, darling. You come in an’ see the beauty lap up
its milk some time, little boy, and I’ll give you a gingerbread. I like
little boys to be fond of animals--especially cats. Some nasty boys
throw sticks and things at them, but I’m quite sure you wouldn’t, would
you?”
William muttered something inaudible and set off down the road, his
heart torn between relief at knowing himself guiltless of the crime
of murder and indignant shame at being accused of an affection for
cats--_cats!_ But he was horrified at the duplicity of Mr. Gorton, and
decided to confront him with it at once. He hastened to the cage-hung
shop and, spending only ten minutes in front of the box of grass
snakes, entered the cool, dark depths where Mr. Gorton, in his shirt
sleeves, was chewing tobacco.
Mr. Gorton was a large, burly man with a fat, good-natured-looking
face, and a gentle manner. But Mr. Gorton obeyed the Scriptures in
combining with his dove-like gentleness a serpent-like cunning.
“Now look ’ere, young gent,” he said, when William had laid his
accusation before him. “You say I sold that there hanimal. Now wot you
wanted was to be rid of that hanimal, didn’t you? Well, you’re rid
of it, haren’t you? So wot’ve you got to grumble at? See? ’As that
there hanimal come back to trouble you? _No._ I’m as good a judge of
a cat’s character, I am, as hanyone. I knowed that there cat soon’s
I seed ’im. I says, ‘There’s a hanimal as will curl up anywheres you
like ter put ’im an’ so long’s ’e’s got ’is cushion an’ ’is saucer o’
milk regular, ’e won’t ’anker after nuffin’ else. ’E won’t go no long
torchurous road journeys tryin’ to find old ’omes. Not ’e. ’E’ll rub
’isself against hanyone wot’ll say ‘Puss, puss.’ ’Sides which it’s
agin’ my feelings as a ’umane man to put to death a young an’ ’ealthy
hanimal.”
William stared at him.
“Now the second one you brought, well, ’e was ripe fer death, all
right, an’ it’s a pleasure an’ kindness to do it in those circs. ’Sides
which,” Mr. Gorton went on as another argument occurred to him, “wot
proof ’ave you that this ’ere hanimal of Miss Cliff’s is the same
hanimal wot you brought to me Saturday? They’re both black cats--no
marks on ’em. Well, there must be ’undreds of black cats same as
that--thahsands--_millions_--just _think_ of ’em--all hover the world.
Well, jus’ you prove that these two hanimals is identical.”
William, having for once in his life met his match in eloquence, moved
away despondently.
“All right,” he said, “I only asked.” He went to the parrot who was
still there, and who greeted him with an ironical laugh and a cry of:
“My _word_--what a nut! Oh, my _word!_”
William’s spirits rose.
“How much is the parrot?” he said.
“Five pounds,” said Mr. Gorton.
William’s spirits sank again.
“Snakes one and six--and--and, see here, I’ll _give_ you a baby
tortoise jus’ to stop you worrying about that hanimal.”
William walked home proudly carrying his baby tortoise in both hands.
Miss Amelia Blake was in the drawing-room. She was speaking tearfully
to his mother. “And I leave his saucer of milk out every night and I
call him every night, my poor Luky. I can hardly sleep with thinking of
my darling, perhaps hungry and needing me.... William, if you see any
traces of my Luky you’ll let me know, won’t you?”
And William, oppressed by the weight of his guilty secret, muttered
something inaudible and went to watch the effect of his new pet upon
Jumble.
That night the plaintive cry arose again to his room.
“Luky, Luky, Luky, Luky, Luk-ee-ee-_ee!_ Luky, Luky. Where _are_ you,
darling? Luky, Luky, Luky, Luky, Lukee-ee-ee-ee.”
* * * * *
William’s conscience, though absolved of the crime of murder, felt
heavy as Miss Amelia Blake called her lost pet mournfully night after
night.
Now William’s conscience was a curious organ. It needed a great deal
to rouse it. When roused it demanded immediate action. He took one
of his white rats round to Miss Amelia Blake, and Miss Amelia Blake
screamed and got on to the table. He even rose to supreme heights of
self-denial, and offered her his baby tortoise, but she refused it.
“No, William dear, it’s very kind of you, but what I need is something
I can stroke--and I don’t want anything but my Luky--and I--I don’t
like its expression--it looks as if it might bite. I _couldn’t_ stroke
that!”
Greatly relieved, William took it back.
That afternoon, perched on the garden fence, his elbows on his knees,
his chin in his hands, he watched the antics of Jumble round the baby
tortoise. Though William had had the tortoise for three days now,
Jumble still barked at it with unabated fury, and William watched
the two with unabated interest. But William’s thoughts were still
occupied with the Twinkie-Luky problem. The ethics of the case were
difficult. It belonged to Miss Blake, but Miss Cliff had paid for it.
Then suddenly the solution occurred to him--a week each. They should
have it a week each--that would be quite easy to manage. His heart
lightened. He jumped down, put his tortoise into his pocket, called
“Hi, Jumble!”, took a stick, jumped (almost) over the bed in the middle
of the lawn, and went whistling down the road followed by Jumble.
The covered basket was very old and very shabby, and it did not need
much persuasion on William’s part to induce Mrs. Brown to give it to
him.
“Jus’ to keep my things in an’ carry ’em about in, mother,” he said
plaintively, “so as I won’t be so untidy. I shan’t be half as untidy if
I have a basket like that to keep my things in an’ carry ’em about in.”
“All right, dear,” said Mrs. Brown, much pleased.
She was eternally optimistic about William.
William spent an entire Saturday morning stalking Luky in the
neighbourhood of Miss Cliff’s garden (Miss Cliff went into the town
to do her shopping on Saturday mornings). Finally he caught him, put
him in the basket, and secretly deposited Luky in Miss Amelia Blake’s
garden. Miss Blake was overjoyed.
“He’s come back, Mrs. Brown! Mrs. Brown, he’s come back. William, he’s
come back--Luky’s come back.”
Miss Cliff was distraught.
“Little boy, you haven’t seen my Twinkie anywhere, have you? My
darling Twinkie, he’s gone. Twinkie! Twinkie! Twinkie! Twinkie!
Twinkie-ee-_ee!_”
The next four Saturdays he successfully changed Twinkie-Luky’s place
of abode. On arrival at Miss Cliff’s, Twinkie made immediately for his
favourite cushion and went to sleep. On arrival at Miss Amelia Blake’s
Luky did the same. The owners became almost accustomed to the week’s
mysterious absence.
“He’s gone away again, Mrs. Brown,” Miss Blake would call over the
fence. “I only hope he’ll come back as he did last time. You haven’t
seen him, have you? Luky, Luky, Luky, Luky, Lukee-ee-ee-ee-_ee!_”
Then William became bored. At first the glorious consciousness of
duty done and the salving of his sense of guilt had upheld him, but
he began to feel that this could not go on for ever. When all is said
and done, Saturday is Saturday--a golden holiday in a drab procession
of schooldays. William began to think that if he had to spend every
Saturday of his life stalking Twinkie-Luky and conveying him secretly
from one end of the village to the other, he might just as well not
have been born----
* * * * *
He had put Twinkie-Luky in the basket and was setting off with it
down the road. It was very hot and Twinkie-Luky was very heavy and
William was very cross. He had just come to the conclusion that some
other solution must be found to the Twinkie-Luky problem when he heard
the sound of the ’bus that made its slow and noisy progress from the
neighbouring country town to the village in which William lived.
A ride in the ’bus would save him a long, hot walk with the heavy
basket, and by some miraculous chance he had the requisite penny in his
pocket. And anyhow, he was sick of the whole thing. He hailed the ’bus
by swinging the basket round and putting out his tongue at the driver.
The driver put his out in return, and the ’bus stopped. William,
holding the basket, entered. The ’bus was very full, but there was one
empty seat. William had taken this seat before he realised with horror
that on one side of him sat Miss Amelia Blake and on the other Miss
Cliff.
The ’bus had started again, and it was too late to get out. He went
rather pale, pretended not to see them, stared in front of him with a
set, stern expression on his face, and clasped the basket containing
Twinkie-Luky tightly to his bosom. Miss Amelia Blake and Miss Cliff did
not “know” each other. But they both knew William.
“Good morning, little boy,” said Miss Cliff.
“Mornin’,” muttered William, still staring straight in front of him.
“Good morning, William,” said Miss Blake.
“Mornin’,” muttered William.
“Have you been doing some shopping for your mother?” said Miss Blake
brightly.
“Umph!” said William, his eyes still fixed desperately on the opposite
window, the basket still clutched tightly to his breast.
“You must call and see my pussy again soon, little boy,” said Miss
Cliff.
A shadow passed over Miss Amelia Blake’s face.
“You haven’t seen Luky, have you, William? He’s been away all this
week.”
[Illustration: “LUKY!” CRIED MISS BLAKE.
“TWINKIE!” EXCLAIMED MISS CLIFF.
“HE’S MINE!”
“HE ISN’T!”]
William felt a spasmodic movement in the basket at the sound of the
name. He moistened his lips and shook his head.
Miss Amelia Blake was looking with interest at his basket. It
happened that she wanted a new shopping basket, and had called at the
basket-shop about one that morning.
[Illustration: A BLACK HEAD AROSE FROM THE BASKET AND PURRED.]
“May I look at your basket, William?” she said kindly. “I like these
covered baskets for shopping. The things can’t tumble out. On the other
hand, of course, you can’t get so many things in. Are the fastenings
firm?”
Her hand was outstretched innocently towards the fastenings. A cold
perspiration broke out over William. He put his hands desperately over
the fastenings.
“I wun’t--I wun’t touch ’em,” he said hoarsely. “It’s--it’s a bit full.
I wun’t like all the things to come tumblin’ out here.”
Miss Amelia Blake smiled agreement and Miss Cliff beamed on him from
the other side. William was wishing that the earth would open and
swallow up Miss Amelia Blake and Miss Cliff and Twinkie-Luky and
himself.
At last the ’bus stopped at the cross-road and they all got out.
William’s relief was indescribable. _That_ was over. And it was the
last time _he’d_ ever change their ole cats for ’em. He turned to go
down the road, but Miss Amelia Blake put her hand on his arm.
“I’ll hold it very carefully, William,” she pleaded. “I won’t let
anything tumble out, but I _do_ want to see if the fastenings of these
baskets are secure.”
Miss Cliff stood by smiling with interested curiosity. William mutely
abandoned himself to Fate. Miss Amelia Blake opened one fastening, the
flap turned back, and a black-whiskered head arose and looked around
with a purr.
“Luky!”
“Twinkie!”
“He’s mine.”
“I bought him at Mr. Gorton’s.”
“How _can_ you say he’s yours?”
“He’s mine,” cried Miss Cliff.
“He isn’t,” retorted Miss Blake.
“He knows me--_Twinkie!_”
“_Luky!_”
Both made a grab at Twinkie-Luky, but Twinkie-Luky escaped both and
flew like a dart down the road in the direction of Mr. Gorton’s. Like
all real gentlemen, Twinkie-Luky preferred death to a scene. William
was no coward, but even a braver man than William would have fled.
William’s fleeing figure was already half-way down the road in which
his home lay.
At the cross-roads Miss Amelia Blake and Miss Cliff clung to each other
hysterically and sent forth shrill, discordant cries after the fleeing
Twinkie-Luky.
“Twinkie, Twinkie, Twinkie, Twinkie, Twink-ee-ee-ee-ee-_ee!_”
“Luky, Luky, Luky, Luky, Lukee-ee-ee-ee-_ee!_”
And William ran as if all the cats in the world were at his heels.
CHAPTER X
WILLIAM THE SHOWMAN
William and his friends, known to themselves as the Outlaws, were in
their usual state of insolvency. All entreaties had failed to melt
the heart of Mr. Beezum, the keeper of the general stores in the
village, who sold marbles, along with such goods as hams and shoes and
vegetables.
William and his friends wanted marbles--simply a few dozen of ordinary
glass marbles which could be bought for a few pence. But Mr. Beezum
refused to overlook the small matter of the few pence. He refused to
give the Outlaws credit.
“My terms to you, young gents, is cash down, an’ well you know it,” he
said firmly.
“If you,” said William generously, “let us have the marbles now we’ll
give you a halfpenny extra Saturday.”
“You said that once before, young gent, if I remember right,” said Mr.
Beezum, adjusting his capacious apron and turning up his shirt-sleeves
preparatory to sweeping out his shop.
William was indignant at the suggestion.
“Well,” he said, “_well_--you talk ’s if that was _my_ fault--’s if
I knew my people was going to decide sudden not to give me any money
that week _simply_ because one of their cucumber frames got broke by my
ball. An’ I brought back the things wot you’d let me have. I brought
the trumpet back _an_ the rock----”
“Yes--the trumpet all broke an’ the rock all bit,” said Mr. Beezum.
“No--cash down is my terms, an’ I sticks to ’em--if _you_ please, young
gents.”
He began his sweeping operations with great energy, and the Outlaws
found themselves precipitated into the street by the end of his long
broom.
“Mean,” commented William, rising again to the perpendicular. “Jus’
_mean!_ I’ve a good mind not to buy ’em there at all.”
“He’s the only shop that sells ’em,” remarked Ginger.
“An’ we’ve got no money to buy ’em anywhere, anyway,” said Henry.
“S’pose we couldn’t wait for ’em till Saturday?” suggested Douglas
tentatively.
He was promptly crushed by the Outlaws.
“_Wait!_” said Ginger. “_Wait!_ Wot’s the use of waitin’? We may
be doing something else on Saturday. We mayn’t _want_ to play with
marbles--all that long time off.”
“’F only you’d _save_ your money,” said William severely, “’stead of
spendin’ it the day you get it we shun’t be like this--no marbles, an’
swep’ out of his shop an’ nothing to play at.”
This was felt to be unfair.
“Well, I like _that_--I like _that_,” said Ginger. “And wot about
_you_--wot about _you?_”
“Well, if I was the only one, you could have lent me money an’ we could
get marbles with it--if _you’d_ not spent all your money we could be
buyin’ marbles now ’stead of standin’ swep’ out of his shop.”
Ginger thought over this, aware that there was usually some fallacy in
William’s arguments if only one could lay one’s hand on it.
Henry turned away.
“Oh, come along,” he said impatiently. “It’s no good staring in at his
ole butter an’ cheese. Let’s think of something else to do.”
“Anyway, it’s nasty cheese,” said Douglas comfortingly. “My mother
said it was--so p’raps it’s a good thing we’ve been saved buyin’ his
marbles.”
“Something else to do?” said William. “We want to play marbles, don’t
we? Wot’s the good of thinkin’ of other things when we want to play
marbles?”
“’S all very well to talk like that,” said Ginger with sudden
inspiration. “An’ we might jus’ as well say that ’f _you’d_ not spent
your money you could have lent us some, an’ that’s just as much sense
as you saying if _we_----”
“Oh, do shut up talkin’ stuff no one can understand,” said William,
“let’s _get_ some money.”
“How?” said Ginger, who was nettled. “All right. Get some, an’ we’ll
watch you. You goin’ to _steal_ some or _make_ some. ’F you’re clever
enough to steal some _or_ make some I’ll be very glad to join with it.”
“Yes, well, if I stealed some or made some you just _wouldn’t_ join
with it,” said William crushingly.
“Let’s sell something,” said Henry.
“We’ve got nothing anyone’d buy,” said Ginger.
“Let’s sell Jumble.”
“Jumble’s _mine_. You can jus’ sell your own dogs,” said William,
sternly.
“We’ve not got any.”
“Well, then, sell ’em.”
“That’s sense, isn’t it?” said Ginger. “Jus’ kindly tell us how to sell
dogs we’ve not got---- Jus’----”
But William was suddenly tired of this type of verbal warfare.
“Let’s do something--let’s have a show.”
“Wot of?” said Ginger without enthusiasm. “We’ve got nothing to show,
an’ who’ll pay us money to look at nothing. Jus’ tell us that.”
“We’ll get something to show--_I know_,” he said suddenly, “a c’lection
of insecks. Anyone’d pay to see an exhibition of a c’lection of
insecks, wun’t they? I don’t s’pose there are many c’lections of
insecks, anyway. It’d be _interestin’_. Everyone’s interested in
_insecks_.”
For a minute the Outlaws wavered.
“Who’d c’lect ’em?” said Henry, dubiously.
“I would,” said William with an air of stern purpose.
* * * * *
The Collection of Insects was almost complete. The show was to be held
that afternoon.
The audience had been ordered to attend and bring their halfpennies.
The audience had agreed, but had reserved to itself the right not to
contribute the halfpennies if the exhibition was not considered worth
it.
“Well,” was William’s bitter comment on hearing this, “I shouldn’t have
thought there was so many _mean_ people in the world.”
He had taken a great deal of trouble with his collection. He had that
very morning been driven out of Miss Euphemia Barney’s garden by Miss
Euphemia herself, though he had only entered in pursuit of a yellow
butterfly that he felt was indispensable to the collection.
Miss Euphemia Barney was the local poetess and the leader of the
intellectual life of the village. Miss Euphemia Barney was the
President of the Society for the Encouragement of Higher Thought. The
members of the society discussed Higher Thought in all its branches
once every fortnight. At the end of the discussion Miss Euphemia Barney
would read her poems.
Euphemia Barney’s poems had never been published. Miss Euphemia said
that in these days of worldliness and money-worship she would set an
example of unworldliness and scorn for money. “I think it best,” she
would say, “that I should not publish.”
As a matter of fact she had the authority of several publishers for
the statement. She disliked William more than anyone else she had
ever known--and she said that she knew just what sort of a woman Miss
Fairlow was as soon as she heard that Miss Fairlow had “taken to”
William.
Miss Fairlow had only recently come to live at the village. Miss
Fairlow was a real, live, worldly, money-worshipping author who
published a book every year and made a lot of money out of it. When
she came to live in the village Miss Euphemia Barney was prepared to
patronise her in spite of this fact, and even asked her to join the
Society for the Encouragement of Higher Thought.
But, to the surprise of Miss Euphemia, Miss Fairlow refused.
Miss Euphemia pitied her as she would have pitied anyone who
had refused the golden chance of belonging to the Society for
the Encouragement of Higher Thought under her--Miss Euphemia
Barney’s--presidency, but, as she said to the Society, “her
influence would not have tended to the unworldliness and purity that
distinguishes us from so many other societies and bodies--it is all for
the best.”
To her most intimate friends she said that Miss Fairlow had refused the
offer of membership in order to mask her complete ignorance of Higher
Thought. “Ignorant, my dear,” she said. “Ignorant--like all these
popular writers.”
So the Society for the Encouragement of Higher Thought pursued its pure
and unworldly path, and Miss Fairlow only laughed at it from a distance.
* * * * *
Chased ignominiously from Miss Euphemia’s garden, William went along to
Miss Fairlow’s. He could see her over the hedge mowing the lawn.
“Hello,” he said.
“Hallo, William,” she replied.
“Got any insects there?” said William.
“Heaps. Come in and see.”
William came in with a business-like air--his large cardboard box under
his arm--and began to hunt among her garden plants.
“Would you call a tortoise an insect?” he said suddenly.
“If I wanted to,” she replied.
“Well, I’m going to,” said William firmly. “And I’m going to call a
white rat an insect.”
“I don’t see why you shouldn’t--it might belong to a special branch of
the insect world, a very special branch. You ought to give it a very
special name.”
The idea appealed to William.
“All right. What name?”
Miss Fairlow rested against the handle of her lawn mower in an attitude
of profound meditation.
“We must consider that--something nice and long.”
“Omshafu,” said William suddenly, after a moment’s thought. “It just
came,” he went on modestly, “just came into my head.”
“It’s a beautiful word,” said Miss Fairlow. “I don’t think you could
have a better one--an insect of the Omshafu branch.”
“I think I’ll call its name Omshafu, too,” said William, picking a
furry caterpillar off a leaf.
“Yes,” said Miss Fairlow, “it seems a pity not to use a word like that
as much as you can now you’ve thought of it.”
William put a ladybird in on top of the caterpillar.
“It’s going to be jolly fine,” he said optimistically.
“What?” said Miss Fairlow.
“Oh, jus’ a c’lection of insects I’m doing,” said William.
Later in the morning, William brought Omshafu over to visit Miss
Fairlow. It escaped, and Miss Fairlow pursued it up her front stairs
and down her back ones, and finally captured it. Omshafu rewarded her
by biting her finger. William was apologetic.
“I daresay it just didn’t like the look of me,” said Miss Fairlow sadly.
“Oh, no,” William hastened to reassure her; “it’s bit heaps of people
this year--it bites people it likes. I don’t see why it _shun’t_ be an
insect, anyway, do you?”
* * * * *
William’s Collection of Insects was ready for the afternoon’s show. The
exhibits were arranged in small cardboard boxes, covered mostly with
paper, and these were all packed into a large cardboard box.
The only difficulty was that he could not think where to conceal it
from curious or disapproving eyes till after lunch. The garden, he
felt, was not safe--cats might upset it, and once upset in the garden
the insects would be able to return to their native haunts too quickly.
His mother would not allow him to keep them indoors. She would find
them and expel them wherever he put them.
Unless--William had a brilliant idea--he hid them under the
drawing-room sofa. The drawing-room sofa had a cretonne cover with a
frill that reached to the floor, and he had used this place before as a
temporary receptacle for secret treasures. No one would look under it,
or think of his putting anything there. He put the tortoise into a box
with a lid, and tied Omshafu up firmly with string in his box, and put
them in the large cardboard box with the insects. Then he put the large
cardboard box under the sofa and went into lunch with a mind freed from
anxiety.
The exhibition was not to begin till three, so William wandered out to
find Jumble. He found him in the ditch, threw sticks for him, brushed
him severely with an old boot brush that he kept in the outhouse for
the rare occasions of Jumble’s toilet, and finally tied round his neck
the old, raggy and almost colourless pink ribbon that was his gala
attire. Then he came to the drawing-room for the exhibits. There he
received his first shock.
On the drawing-room sofa sat Miss Euphemia Barney, wearing her very
highest thought expression. She surveyed William from head to foot
silently with a look of slight disgust, then turned away her head with
a shudder. William sought his mother.
“Wot’s she _doin’_ in our house?” he demanded sternly.
“I’ve lent the drawing-room for a meeting of the Higher Thought,
darling,” said Mrs. Brown reverently, “because she has the painters in
her own drawing-room. You mustn’t interrupt.”
Mrs. Brown was not a Higher Thinker, but she cherished a deep respect
for them.
“But----” began William indignantly, then stopped. He thought, upon
deliberation, that it was better not to betray his hiding-place.
He went back to the drawing-room determined to walk boldly up to the
sofa and drag out the exhibits from under the very skirts of Miss
Euphemia Barney. But two more Higher Thinkers were now established upon
the sofa, one on each side of the President, and Higher Thinkers were
pouring into the room. William’s courage failed him. He sat down upon a
chair by the door scowling, his eyes fixed upon Miss Euphemia’s skirts.
The members looked at him with lofty disapproval. The gathering was
complete. The meeting was about to begin. Miss Euphemia Barney was to
speak on the Commoner Complexes. But first she turned upon William,
who sat with his eyes fixed forlornly on the hem of her skirts, a
devastating glare.
“Do you want anything, little boy?” she said.
Before William had time to tell her what he wanted the maid threw open
the door and announced Miss Fairlow. The Higher Thinkers gasped. Miss
Fairlow looked round as Daniel must have looked round at his lions.
“I came----” she said. “Oh, dear!”
Miss Euphemia waved her to a seat. It occurred to her that here was a
heaven-sent opportunity of impressing Miss Fairlow with a real respect
for Higher Thought. Miss Fairlow must learn how much higher they were
in thought than she could ever be. It would be a great triumph to
enlist Miss Fairlow as a humble member and searcher after truth under
her--Miss Euphemia’s--leadership.
“You came to see Mrs. Brown, of course,” she said kindly, “and the
maid showed you in here thinking you were--ahem--one of us. Mrs.
Brown has kindly lent us her drawing-room for a meeting. Pray don’t
apologise--perhaps you would like to listen to us for a short time. We
were about to discuss the Commoner Complexes. I will begin by reading a
little poem. I spent most of this morning putting the final touches to
it,” she ended proudly.
“I spent most of this morning on the pursuit of Omshafu,” said Miss
Fairlow gravely.
There was a moment’s tense silence. Omshafu? The Higher Thinkers sent
glances of desperate appeal to their president. Would she allow them to
be humiliated by this upstart?
“Ah, Omshafu!” said Miss Euphemia slowly. “Of course it--it _is_ very
interesting.”
The Higher Thinkers gave a sigh of relief.
“I could hardly tear myself away this morning,” replied Miss Fairlow
pleasantly. “It was so engrossing.”
Engrossing! Some sort of Eastern philosophy, of course. Again desperate
glances were turned upon the embodiment of Higher Thought. Again she
rose to the occasion.
“I felt just the same about it when I--er--when I,” she risked the
expression, “took it up.”
She felt that this implied that she had known about Omshafu long before
Miss Fairlow, and this conveyed a delicate snub.
Miss Fairlow’s glance rested momentarily on her bandaged finger.
[Illustration: “THERE’S OMSHAFU HIMSELF,” SAID MISS FAIRLOW IN HER
CLEAR VOICE. “I CAN SEE HIS DEAR LITTLE PINK NOSE PEEPING OUT.”]
“It goes very deep,” she murmured.
Miss Barney was gaining confidence.
“There I disagree with you,” she said firmly. “I think its appeal is
entirely superficial.”
William had brightened into attention at the first mention of Omshafu,
but finding the conversation beyond him, had relapsed into a gloomy
stare. Now his state became suddenly fixed; his mouth opened with
horror.
[Illustration: MISS EUPHEMIA JUMPED UP WITH A PIERCING SCREAM.
“SOMETHING STUNG ME!” SHE CRIED. “IT’S BEES COMING FROM UNDER THE
SOFA!”]
The exhibits were escaping from beneath the hem of Miss Euphemia’s
gown. A cockroach was making a slow and stately progress into the
middle of the room, several ants were laboriously climbing up Miss
Euphemia’s dress. So far no one else had noticed. William gazed in
frozen horror.
“I hear that Omshafu has bitten most people this year,” said Miss
Fairlow demurely.
Miss Euphemia pursued her lips disapprovingly. She was growing reckless
with success. “I think there’s something dangerous in it,” she said.
“You mean its teeth?” said Miss Fairlow brightly.
There was a moment’s tense silence. A horrible suspicion occurred to
Miss Euphemia that she was being trifled with. The Higher Thinkers
looked helplessly first at her and then at Miss Fairlow. Then Miss
Euphemia rose from the sofa with a piercing scream.
“Something’s stung me! It’s bees--bees coming from under the sofa!”
Simultaneously the Treasurer jumped upon a small occasional table.
“Black beetles!” she screamed. “Help!”
Above the babel rose Miss Fairlow’s clear voice.
“And there’s Omshafu himself. I can see his dear little pink nose
peeping out.”
Babel ceased for one second while the Society for the Encouragement of
Higher Thought looked at Omshafu. Then it arose with redoubled violence.
* * * * *
William departed with his exhibits. He had recaptured most of them.
Omshafu had been taken from the ample silk sash of the Treasurer in a
fold of which he had taken refuge. William had left his mother and Miss
Fairlow pouring water on the hysterical Treasurer.
William was late as it was. Behind him trotted Jumble, the chewed-up
remains of his gala attire hanging from his mouth.
“William.”
Miss Fairlow was just behind, carrying a cardboard box.
“Oh, William,” she said, “I was really bringing this to you when they
showed me into the wrong room and I couldn’t resist having a game with
them. I found it this morning after you’d gone--in an old drawer I was
tidying, and I thought you might like it.”
William opened it. It was a case of butterflies--butterflies of every
kind, all neatly labelled.
“I think it used to belong to my brother,” said Miss Fairlow
carelessly. “Would you like it?”
“Oh, _crumbs!_” gasped William. “_Thanks._”
“And I’ve had the loveliest time this afternoon that I’ve had for
ages,” said Miss Fairlow dreamily. “Thank you so much.”
William hastened to the old barn in which the Exhibition was to be
held. Ginger, Douglas and Henry and the audience were already there.
“Well, you’re early, aren’t you?” said Douglas sarcastically.
“_D’you think_,” said William sternly, “that anyone wot has had all
the hard work I’ve had getting together this c’lection could be here
_earlier?_”
The half-dozen little boys who formed the audience grasped their
halfpennies firmly and looked at William suspiciously.
“They won’t give up their halfpennies,” said Henry in deep disgust.
“No,” said the audience, “not till we’ve seen if it’s _worth_ a
halfpenny.”
William assumed his best showman air.
“This, ladies and gentlemen,” he began, ignoring the fact that his
audience consisted entirely of males, “is the only tortoise like this
in the world.”
“Seen a tortoise.” “Got a tortoise at home,” said his audience
unimpressed.
“_Perhaps_,” said William crushingly. “But have you ever seen a
tortoise with white stripes like wot this one has?”
“No, but I could if I got an ole tin of paint and striped our one.”
William passed on to the next box.
He took out Omshafu.
“_This_,” he said, “is the only rat inseck of the speeshees of
Omshafu----”
“If you think,” said the audience, “that we’re goin’ to pay a halfpenny
to see that ole rat wot we’ve seen hundreds of times before, and wot’s
bit us, too--well, we’re _not_.”
Despair began to settle down upon Ginger’s face.
William passed on to the third box.
“Here, ladies and gentlemen,” he said impressively, “is thirty sep’rate
_an’_ distinct speeshees of insecks. I only ask you to look at them.
I----”
“They’re jus’ the same sort of insecks as crawl about our garden at
home,” said the audience coldly.
“But have you ever seen ’em c’lected _together_ before?” said William
earnestly. “Have you ever seen ’em _c’lected?_ Think of the trouble
an’ time wot I took c’lecting ’em. Why, the time alone I took’s worth
more’n a halfpenny. I should _think_ that’s worth a halfpenny. I should
think it’s worth more’n a halfpenny. I should think----”
“Well, we wun’t,” said the audience. “We’d as soon see ’em crawling
about a garden for nothin’ as crawlin’ about a box for a halfpenny. So
there.”
Ginger, Douglas and Henry looked at William gloomily.
“They aren’t _worth_ getting a c’lection for,” said Ginger.
“They deserve to have their halfpennies _took_ off ’em!” said Douglas.
But William slowly and majestically brought out his fourth box and
opened it, revealing rows of gorgeous butterflies, then closed it
quickly.
The audience gasped.
“When you’ve given in your halfpennies,” said William firmly, “then you
can see this wonderfu’ an’ unique c’lection of twenty sep’rate _an’_
distinct speeshees of butterflies all c’lected together.”
Eagerly the halfpennies were given to William. He handed them to
Douglas, triumphantly. “Go an’ buy the marbles, quick,” he said in a
hoarse whisper, “case they want ’em back.”
Then he turned to his audience, smoothed back his hair, and reassumed
his showman manner.
* * * * *
In Mrs. Brown’s drawing-room the members of the Society for the
Encouragement of Higher Thought were recovering from various stages of
hysterics.
“We shall have to dissolve the society,” said Miss Euphemia Barney.
“She’ll tell everyone. It’s a wicked name for a rat, anyway--almost
blasphemous--I’m sure it comes in the Bible. How was one to know? But
people will never forget it.”
“We might form ourselves again a little later under a different name,”
suggested the Secretary.
“People will always remember,” said Miss Euphemia. “They’re so
uncharitable. It’s a most unfortunate occurrence. And,” setting her
lips grimly, “as is the case with most of the unfortunate occurrences
in this village, the direct cause is that terrible boy, William Brown.”
At that moment the direct cause of most of the unfortunate occurrences
in the village, with his friends around him, his precious box of
butterflies by his side, and happiness in his heart, was just beginning
the hard-won, long-deferred game of marbles.
CHAPTER XI
WILLIAM’S EXTRA DAY
“What’s Leap Year?” asked William.
“It’s a year that leaps,” said his elder brother, Robert.
“It’s Leap Year this year,” said William.
“Who told you?” inquired Robert sarcastically.
“Well, I don’t see much leapin’ about this year so far,” said William,
trying to rise to equal heights of sarcasm.
“Oh, go and play Leap Frog,” said Robert scathingly.
“I don’t believe you _know_,” said William. “I don’t for a minute
b’lieve you know why it’s called Leap Year. You don’t care, either.
S’long as you can sit talkin’ to Miss Flower, you don’t care about
anything else. You’ve not even got any curiosity ’bout Leap Year nor
anything else. I dunno what you find to talk to her about. I bet she
doesn’t know why it’s Leap Year no more than you do. You don’t talk
’bout anything sensible--you an’ Miss Flower. You----”
Robert’s youthful countenance had flushed a dull red. Miss Flower
was the latest of Robert’s seemingly endless and quickly changing
succession of grand passions.
“You don’t even talk most of the time,” went on William scornfully,
“’cause I’ve watched you. You sit lookin’--jus’ _lookin’_--at each
other like wot you used to with Miss Crane an’ Miss Blake an’
Miss--what was she called? An’ it does look soft, let me _tell_ you,
to anyone watchin’ through the window.”
Robert rose with murder in his eye.
“Shut _up_ and get _out_!” he roared.
William shut up and got out. He sighed as he wandered into the garden.
It was like Robert to get into a temper just because somebody asked him
quite politely what Leap Year was.
Ethel, William’s grown-up sister, was in the drawing-room.
“Ethel,” said William, “why’s it called Leap Year?”
“Because of February 29th,” said Ethel.
“Well,” said William, with an air of patience tried beyond endurance,
“if you think that’s any answer to anyone askin’ you why’s it Leap
Year--if you think that’s an answer that _means_ anythin’ to any ornery
person....”
“You see, everything leaps on February 29th,” said his sister
callously; “you wait and see.”
William looked at her in silent scorn for a few moments, then gave vent
to his feelings.
“Anyone ’d think that anyone ’s old as you an’ Robert would know a
simple thing like that. Jus’ think of you _an’_ Robert _an’_ Miss
Flower not knowing why it’s called Leap Year.”
“How do you know Miss Flower doesn’t know?”
“Well, wun’t she have told Robert if she knew? She must have told
Robert everythin’ she knows by this time, talkin’ to him an’ talkin’ to
him like she does. F’ that matter I don’t s’pose Mr. Brooke knows. He’d
have told you ’f he did. He’s always----”
Ethel groaned.
“Will you stop talking and go away if I give you a chocolate?” she
said.
William forgot his grievance.
“Three,” he stipulated in a quick business-like voice. “Gimme three ’n
I’ll go _right_ away.”
She gave him three so readily that he regretted not having asked for
six.
He put two in his mouth, pocketed the third, and went into the
morning-room.
His father was there reading a newspaper.
“Father,” said William, “why’s it called Leap Year?”
“How many times am I to tell you,” said his father, “to shut the door
when you come into a room? There’s an icy blast piercing down my neck
now. Do you want to murder me?”
“No, father,” said William kindly. He shut the door.
“Father, why’s it called Leap Year?”
“Ask your mother,” said his father, without looking up from his paper.
“She mightn’t know.”
“Well, ask someone else then. Ask anyone in heaven or earth. BUT DON’T
ASK ME ANYTHING! And shut the door when you go out.”
William, though as a rule slow to take a hint, went out of the room and
shut the door.
“_He_ doesn’t know,” he remarked to the hat-rack in the hall.
He found his mother in the dining-room. She was engaged in her usual
occupation of darning socks.
“Mother,” said William, “why’s it called Leap Year?”
“I simply can’t _think_, William,” said Mrs. Brown feelingly, “how do
you get such _dreadful_ holes in your heels?”
[Illustration]
“It’s that hard road on the way to school, I ’spect,” said William.
“I’ve gotter walk to school. I ’spect that’s it. I ’spect ’f I didn’t
go to school an’ kept to the fields an’ woods I wun’t gettem like
wot I do. But you an’ father keep sayin’ I’ve gotter go to school. I
wun’t mind not goin’--jus’ to save you trouble. I wun’t mind growin’
up ign’rant like wot you say I would if I didn’t go to school--jus’ to
save you trouble--I----”
Mrs. Brown hastily interrupted him.
“What did you want to know, William?”
William returned to his quest.
“Why’s it called Leap Year?”
“Well,” said Mrs. Brown, “it’s because of February 29th. It’s an extra
day.”
William thought over this for some time in silence.
“D’you mean,” he said at last, “that it’s an extra day that doesn’t
count in the ornery year?”
“Yes, that’s it,” said Mrs. Brown vaguely. “William dear, I wish you
wouldn’t always stand _just_ in my light.”
* * * * *
It was February 29th. William was unusually silent during breakfast. In
the relief caused by his silence his air of excitement was unnoticed.
After breakfast, William went upstairs. He took two small paper parcels
from a drawer and put them into his overcoat pocket. One contained
several small cakes surreptitiously abstracted from the larder, the
other contained William’s “disguise.” William’s “disguise” was a false
beard which had formed part of Robert’s hired costume for the Christmas
theatricals. Robert never knew what had happened to the beard. He had
been charged for it as “missing” by the theatrical costumier.
William had felt that a “disguise” was a necessity to him. All the
heroes of the romances he read found it necessary in the crises of
their adventurous lives to assume disguises. William felt that you
never knew when a crisis was coming, and that any potential hero of
adventure--such as he knew himself to be--should never allow himself to
be without a “disguise.” So far he had not had need to assume it. But
he had hopes for to-day. It was an extra day. Surely you could do just
what you liked on an extra day. To-day was to be a day of adventure.
He went downstairs and put on his cap in the hall.
“You’ll be rather early for school,” said Mrs. Brown.
William’s unsmiling countenance assumed a look of virtue.
[Illustration]
“I don’t mind bein’ early for school,” he said.
Slowly and decorously he went down the drive and disappeared from sight.
Mrs. Brown went back to the dining-room where her husband was still
reading the paper.
“William’s so good to-day,” she said.
Her husband groaned.
“Eight-thirty in the morning,” he said, “and she says he’s good to-day!
My dear, he’s not had time to look round yet!”
William walked down the road with a look of set purpose on his face.
Near the school he met Bertram Roke. Bertram Roke was the good boy of
the school.
“You’re not goin’ to school to-day, are you?” said William.
“Course,” said Bertram virtuously. “Aren’t you?”
“Me?” said William. “Don’t you know what day it is? Don’t you know it’s
an extra day wot doesn’t count in the ornery year. Catch _me_ goin’ to
school on an extra day what doesn’t count in the ornery year.”
“What are you goin’ to do, then?” said Bertram, taken aback.
“I’m goin’ to have adventures.”
“You’ll--you’ll miss geography,” said Bertram.
“Geography!” said the hero of adventures scornfully.
Leaving Bertram gaping over the school wall, his Latin grammar under
one arm and his geography book under the other, William walked up the
hill and into the wood in search of adventures.
* * * * *
It was most certainly a gipsy encampment. There was a pot boiling on a
camp fire and a crowd of ragged children playing around. Three caravans
stood on the broad cart track that led through the wood.
William watched the children wistfully from a distance. More than
anything on earth at that moment William longed to be a gipsy. He
approached the children. All of them fled behind the caravans except
one--a very dirty boy in a ragged green jersey and ragged knickers and
bare legs. He squared his fists and knocked William down. William
jumped up and knocked the boy down. The boy knocked William down again,
but overbalanced with the effort. They sat on the ground and looked at
each other.
“Wot’s yer nyme?” said the boy.
“William. Wot’s yours?”
“Helbert. Wot yer doin’ ’ere?”
“Lookin’ for adventures,” said William. “It’s an extra day, you know.
I want to-day to be quite different from an ornery day. I want some
adventures; I’d like to be a gipsy, too,” he ended, wistfully.
Helbert merely stared at him.
“Would they take me?” went on William, nodding his head in the
direction of the caravans. “I’d soon learn to be a gipsy. I’d do all
they told me. I’ve always wanted to be a gipsy--next to a Red Indian
and a pirate, and there don’t seem to be any Red Indians or pirates in
this country.”
Helbert once more merely stared at him. William’s hopes sank.
“I’ve not got any gipsy clothes,” he said, “but p’raps they’d give me
some.”
Enviously William looked at Helbert’s ragged jersey and knickers
and bare feet. Enviously Helbert looked at William’s suit. Suddenly
Helbert’s heavy face lightened. He pointed to William’s suit.
“Swop,” he said, succinctly.
“Don’t you really mind?” said William, humbly and gratefully.
The exchange was effected behind a bush. William carefully transferred
his packet of provisions and his disguise from his pocket to the pocket
of Helbert’s ragged knickers. Then, while Helbert was still donning
waistcoat and coat, William swaggered into the open space round the
fire. His heart was full to bursting. He was a gipsy of the gipsies.
“’Ello,” he called, in swaggering friendly greeting to the gipsy
children. But his friendliness was not returned.
“’E’s stole Helbert’s clothes.”
“You wait till my Dad ketches yer. ’E’ll wallop yer.”
“Ma! ’E’s got our Helbert’s jersey on.”
A woman appeared suddenly at the door of the caravan. She was larger
and dirtier and fiercer-looking than anyone William had ever seen
before. She advanced upon William, and William, forgetting his dignity
as a hero of adventures, fled through the wood in terror, till he could
flee no more.
Then he stopped, and discovering that the fat woman was not pursuing
him, sat down and leant against a tree to rest. He took out his
crumpled packet of provisions, ate one cake and put the rest back again
into his pocket. He felt that his extra day had opened propitiously.
He was a gipsy. William never felt happier than when he had completely
shed his own identity.
He did not regret leaving the members of the gipsy encampment. He had
not really liked the look of any of them. There had been something
unfriendly even about Helbert. He preferred to be a gipsy on his own.
He ran and leapt. He turned cart wheels. He climbed trees. He was
riotously happy. He was a gipsy.
Suddenly he saw a little old man stretched out at full length beneath
a tree. The little old man was watching something in the grass through
a magnifying glass. On one side of him lay a notebook, on the other a
large japanned tin case. William, full of curiosity, crept cautiously
towards him through the grass on the other side of the tree. He peered
round the tree-trunk, and the little old man looking up suddenly found
William’s face within a few inches of his own.
“Sh!” said the little old man. “A rare specimen! Ah! Gone! My movement,
I am afraid. Never mind. I had it under observation for quite fifteen
minutes. And I have a specimen of it.”
He began to write in his notebook. Then he looked up again at William.
“Who are you, boy?” he said suddenly.
“I’m a gipsy,” said William proudly.
“What’s your name?”
“Helbert,” said William without hesitation.
“Well, Albert,” said the little old gentleman, “would you like to earn
sixpence by carrying this case to my house? It’s just at the end of the
wood.”
Without a word William took the case and set off beside the little old
gentleman. The little old gentleman carried the notebook, and William
carried the japanned tin case.
“An interesting life, a gipsy’s, I should think,” said the old
gentleman.
Memories of stories he had read about gipsies returned to William.
“I wasn’t born a gipsy,” he said. “I was stole by the gipsies when I
was a baby.”
The little old gentleman turned to peer at William over his spectacles.
“Really?” he said. “That’s interesting--most interesting. What are your
earliest recollections previous to being stolen?”
William was thoroughly enjoying himself. He was William no longer. He
was not even Helbert. He was Evelyn de Vere, the hero of “Stolen by
Gipsies,” which he had read a few months ago.
“Oh, I remember a kinder palace an’ a garden with stachues an’ peacocks
an’--er--waterfalls an’--er--flowers an’ things, an’ a black man what
came in the night an’ took me off, an’ I’ve gotter birthmark somewhere
what’ll identify me,” he ended, with modest pride.
“Dear me!” squeaked the little old man, greatly impressed. “How
interesting! How _very_ interesting!”
They had reached the little old gentleman’s house. A very prim old lady
opened the door.
“You’re late, Augustus,” she said sternly.
“A most interesting specimen,” murmured Augustus deprecatingly. “I
found it as I was on the point of returning home and forgot the hour.”
The prim lady was looking up and down William.
“Who is this boy?” she said, still more sternly.
“Ah!” said the old gentleman, as if glad to change the subject, “he is
a little gipsy.”
“Nasty creatures!” put in the lady fiercely.
“But he has told me his story,” said Augustus eagerly, peering at
William again over the top of his spectacles. “Interesting--most
interesting. If you’ll just come into my study with me a moment.”
The lady pointed to a chair in the hall.
“Sit there, boy,” she said to William.
After a few minutes she and the little old gentleman came into the
hall again. “Where’s this birthmark you speak of?” said the old lady
severely.
Without a moment’s hesitation, William pointed to a small black mark on
his wrist.
The lady looked at it suspiciously.
“My brother will go back with you to the encampment to verify your
strange story,” she said. “If it is untrue I hope they will be very
severe with you. Don’t be long, Augustus.”
“No, Sophia,” said Augustus meekly, setting off with William.
William was rather silent. It was strange how adventures seemed to have
a way of getting beyond control.
“I don’ remember the peacocks very plain,” he said at last.
“Hush!” said the old man, taking out his magnifying glass. He crept up
to a tree-trunk. He gazed at it in a rapt silence.
“Most interesting,” he said. “I much regret having left my notebook at
home.”
“An’, of course,” said William, “anyone might dream about stachues.”
They found that the encampment had gone. There was no mistake about it.
There were the smouldering remains of the fire and the marks of the
wheels of the caravan. But the encampment had disappeared. They went
to the end of the wood, but there were no signs of it along any of the
three roads that met there. The little old gentleman was distraught.
“Oh, dear, oh, dear!” he said. “How unfortunate! Do you know where they
were going next?”
“No,” said William, truthfully.
“Oh, dear, oh, dear! What shall we do?”
“Let’s go back to your house,” said William trustingly. “I should think
it’s about dinner time.”
“Well,” said Sophia grimly, “you’ve kidnapped a child from a gipsy
encampment, and I hope you’re prepared to take the consequences.”
“Oh, dear,” said the old gentleman, almost in tears. “What a day! And
it opened so propitiously. I watched a perfect example of a scavenger
beetle at work for nearly half an hour and then--this.”
William was watching them with a perfectly expressionless face.
“Never mind,” he said. “It doesn’t matter what happens to-day. It’s
extra.”
“We must keep the boy,” said Augustus, “till we have made inquiries.”
“Then he must be washed,” said Sophia firmly, “and those dreadful
clothes must be fumigated.”
William submitted to the humiliating process of being washed by a buxom
servant. He noticed, with misgiving, that his birthmark disappeared in
the process. He resisted all attempts on the part of the maid-servant
at intimate conversation.
“A deaf moot, that’s wot I calls ’im,” said the maid indignantly, “an’
me wastin’ my kindness on ’im an’ takin’ a hinterest in ’im an’ ’im
treatin’ me with scornful silence like. A deaf moot ’e is.”
The lady called Sophia had entered, carrying a short, white, beflounced
garment.
“This is the only thing I can find about your size, boy,” she said.
“It’s a fancy dress I had made for a niece of mine about your size.
Although it has a flimsy appearance, the thing is made on a warm wool
lining. My niece was subject to bronchitis. You will not find it cold.
You can just wear it while you have dinner, while your clothes are
being--er--heated.”
A delicious smell was emanating from a saucepan on the fire. William
decided to endure anything rather than risk being ejected before that
smell materialised.
He meekly submitted to Helbert’s garments being taken from him. He
meekly submitted to being dressed in the white, beflounced costume. He
remembered to take his two paper bags from the pockets of Helbert’s
knickers and tried, unsuccessfully, to find pockets in the costume
he was wearing, and finally sat on them. Then, tastefully arrayed as
a Fairy Queen, he sat down at the kitchen table to a large plateful
of stew. It was delicious stew. William felt amply rewarded for all
the indignities to which he was submitting. The servant sat opposite
watching him.
“Is all gipsies deaf moots?” she said sarcastically.
“I’m not an ornery gipsy,” said William, without raising his eyes
from his plate, or ceasing his appreciative and hearty consumption of
Irish stew. “I was stole by the gipsies, I was. I’ve gotter birthmark
somewhere where you can’t see it what’ll identify me.”
“Lor!” said the maid.
“Yes, an’ I rec’lect peacocks an’ stachues--an’--folks walkin’ about in
crowns.”
“Crikey!” said the maid, filling his plate again with stew.
“Yes,” said William, attacking it with undiminished gusto, “an’ the
suit I was wearin’ when they stole me is all embroidered with crowns
an’ peacocks an’--an’----”
“An’ stachues, I suppose,” said the servant.
“Yes,” said William absently.
“An’ you was wearin’ silver shoes an’ stockings, I suppose.”
“Gold,” corrected William, scraping his plate clean of the last morsel.
“Lor!” said the maid, setting a large plate of pudding before him.
“Now, while you’re a-heatin’ of that I’ll jus’ pop round to a friend
next door an’ bring of ’er in. I shun’t like ’er to miss ’earin’ you
talk--all dressed up, like what you are, too. It’s a fair treat, it is.”
She went, closing the door cautiously behind her.
William disposed of the pudding and considered the situation. He felt
that this part of the adventure had gone quite far enough. He did not
wish to wait till the maid returned. He did not wish to wait till
Augustus or Sophia had “made inquiries.”
He opened the kitchen door. The hall was empty. Sophia and Augustus
were upstairs enjoying their after-dinner nap. William tiptoed into the
hall and put on one of the coats.
Fortunately, Augustus was a very small man, and the coat was not much
too large for William. William gave a sigh of relief as he realised
that his humiliating costume was completely hidden. Next he put on one
of Augustus’s hats.
There was no doubt at all that it was slightly too big. Then he
returned to the kitchen, took his two precious paper packets from the
chair, put them into Augustus’s coat pockets and crept to the front
door. It opened noiselessly. William tiptoed silently and ungracefully
down the path to the road.
All was still. The road was empty.
It seemed a suitable moment to assume the disguise. With all the joy
and pride of the artist, William donned his precious false beard. Then
he began to walk jauntily up the road.
* * * * *
Suddenly he noticed a figure in front of him. It was the figure of a
very, very old man, toiling laboriously up the hill, bending over a
stick. William, as an artist, never scorned to learn. He found a stick
in the ditch and began to creep up the hill with little faltering
steps, bending over his stick.
He was thoroughly happy again.
He was not William.
He was not even Helbert.
He was a very old man, with a beard, walking up a hill.
The old man in front of him turned into the workhouse gates, which were
at the top of the hill. William followed. The old man sat on a bench in
a courtyard. William sat beside him. The old man was very short-sighted.
“’Ello, Thomas,” he said.
William gave a non-committal grunt. He took out his battered paper bag
and handed a few fragments of crumbled cake to the old man. The old man
ate them. William, thrilling with joy and pride, gave him some more. He
ate them. A man in uniform came out of the door of the workhouse.
“Arternoon, George,” he said to the old man.
He looked closely at William as he passed.
Then he came back and looked still more closely at William. Then he
said: “’Ere!” and whipped off William’s hat. Then he said: “Well,
I’m----!” and whipped off William’s beard. Then he said: “I’ll be----”
and whipped off William’s coat.
William stood revealed as the Fairy Queen in the middle of the
workhouse courtyard.
The short-sighted old man began to chuckle in a high, quavering voice.
“It’s a lady out of a circus,” he said. “Oh, dear! Oh, dear! It’s a
lady out of a circus!”
The man in uniform staggered back with one hand to his head.
[Illustration: WILLIAM STOOD REVEALED AS THE FAIRY QUEEN IN THE MIDDLE
OF THE COURTYARD. THE SHORT-SIGHTED OLD MAN BEGAN TO CHUCKLE. “IT’S A
LADY OUT OF A CIRCUS! OH, DEAR! OH, DEAR!”]
“Gor’ blimey!” he ejaculated. “’Ave I gone mad, or am I a-dreamin’ it?”
“It’s a lady out of a circus. He! He!” cackled the old man.
But William had gathered up his scattered possessions indignantly and
fled, struggling into the coat as he did so. He ran along the road that
skirted the workhouse, then, finding that he was not pursued, and that
the road was empty, adjusted his hat and beard and buttoned his coat.
[Illustration: THE MAN IN UNIFORM STAGGERED BACK WITH ONE HAND TO HIS
HEAD.]
At a bend in the road there was a wayside seat already partially
occupied by a young couple. William, feeling slightly shaken by the
events of the last hour, sat down beside them. He sat there for some
minutes, listening idly to their conversation, before he realised with
horror who they were. He decided to get up and unostentatiously shuffle
away. They did not seem to have noticed him so far. But Miss Flower was
demanding a bunch of the catkin palm that grew a little farther down
the road. Robert, William’s elder brother, with the air of a knight
setting off upon a dangerous quest for his ladye, went to get it for
her. Miss Flower turned to William.
“Good afternoon,” she said.
William shaded the side of his face from her with his hand and uttered
a sound, which was suggestive of violent pain or grief, but whose real
and only object was to disguise his natural voice.
Miss Flower moved nearer to him on the seat.
“Are you in trouble?” she said sweetly.
William, at a loss, repeated the sound.
She tried to peer into his face.
“Could--could I help at all?” she said, in a voice whose womanly
sympathy was entirely wasted on William.
William covered his face with both his hands and emitted a bellow of
rage and desperation.
Robert was returning with the catkins. Miss Flower went to meet him.
“Robert,” she said, “have you any money? I’ve left my purse at home.
There’s a poor old man here in dreadful trouble.”
Robert’s sole worldly possessions at that moment were two and
sevenpence halfpenny. He gave her half a crown. She handed it to
William, and William, keeping his face still covered with one hand
pocketed the half-crown with the other.
“Do speak to him,” whispered Miss Flower. “See if you can help him at
all. He may be ill.”
Robert sat down next to William and cleared his throat nervously.
“Now, my man----” he began, then stopped abruptly, staring at all that
could be seen of William’s face.
He tore off the hat and beard.
“You little wretch! And whose coat are you wearing, you little idiot?”
He tore open the coat. The sight it revealed was too much for him. He
sank back upon the seat with a groan.
Miss Flower sat on the grass by the roadside and laughed till the tears
ran down her cheeks.
“Oh, William!” she said. “You are priceless. I’d just love to walk
through the village with you like that. Will you come with us, Robert?”
“_No_,” said Robert wildly. “At every crisis of my life that boy turns
up and always in something ridiculous. He’s--he’s more like a nightmare
than a boy.”
* * * * *
William faced a family council consisting of his father and mother, and
Robert and Ethel.
William was still attired as a Fairy Queen.
“Well,” said William, in a tone of disgust. “You said to-day was extra.
I thought it didn’t count. I thought nothin’ anyone did to-day counted.
I thought it was an extra day. An’ there’s Robert takin’ a half-crown
off me an’ no one seems to mind that. An’ Robert tellin’ Miss Flower,
on the seat, how he’d wanted to live a better life since he met her.”
Robert’s face went scarlet.
“An’ then takin’ a half-crown off me,” William continued. “I don’ call
that livin’ a better life. _She_ gave it me an’ _he_ took it off me. I
don’ call that being noble like what he said she made him want to be. I
don’----”
“Shut _up_,” said Robert desperately. “Shut up and I’ll give you the
wretched thing back.”
“All right,” said William, receiving the half-crown.
“What I want to know, William,” said Mrs. Brown almost tearfully,
“is--where are your clothes?”
William looked down at his airy costume.
“Oh, she took ’em off me an’ put this thing on me. She said she wanted
to heat ’em up. I dunno why. She took off my green jersey an’ my----”
“You weren’t wearing a jersey,” screamed Mrs. Brown.
William’s jaw dropped.
“Oh, _those_ clothes! Crumbs! I’d forgotten about those clothes. I--I
suppose Helbert’s still gottem.”
Mr. Brown covered his eyes with his hand.
“Take him away,” he groaned. “Take him away! I can’t bear the sight of
him like that any longer!”
Mrs. Brown took him away.
She returned about half an hour later. William, tired by the events of
his extra day, had fallen at once into an undeservedly peaceful slumber.
“It’ll take us weeks probably to put whatever he’s done to-day right,”
she said hysterically to her husband. “I do hope you’ll be severe with
him.”
But Mr. Brown, freed from the horrible spectacle of William robed as a
Fairy Queen, had given himself up to undisturbed and peaceful enjoyment
of the fire and his armchair and evening paper.
“To-morrow,” he promised pacifically. “Not to-day. You forget. To-day
doesn’t count.”
“Eavesdropping,” burst out Robert suddenly. “Simply eavesdropping. I
don’t know how he can reconcile that with his conscience.”
“Let’s all be thankful,” said Mr. Brown, “that February 29th only
happens every four years.”
“Yes, but William doesn’t,” said Robert gloomily. “William happens all
the year round.”
CHAPTER XII
WILLIAM ENTERS POLITICS
When William at the Charity Fair was asked to join a sixpenny raffle
for a picture, and shown the prize--a dingy oil painting in an oval
gilt frame, his expression registered outrage and disgust.
It was only when his friend Ginger whispered excitedly: “I say,
William, las’ week my aunt read in the paper about someone what scraped
off an ole picture like that an’ found a real valuable ole master
paintin’ underneath an’ sold it for more’n a thousand pounds,” that he
hesitated. An inscrutable expression came upon his freckled face as he
stared at the vague head and shoulders of a lightly clad female against
a background of vague trees and elaborate columns.
“All right,” he said, suddenly holding out the sixpence that
represented his sole worldly assets, and receiving Ticket number 33.
“Don’t forget it was me what suggested it,” said Ginger.
“Yes, an’ don’t forget it was my sixpence,” said William sternly.
William was not usually lucky, but on this occasion the number 33
was drawn, and William, purple with embarrassment, bore off his
gloomy-looking trophy. Accompanied by Ginger he took it to the old barn.
They scraped off the head and shoulders of the mournful and
inadequately clothed female, and they scraped off the gloomy trees,
and they scraped off the elaborate columns. To their surprise and
indignation no priceless old master stood revealed. Being thorough in
all they did, they finally scraped away the entire canvas and the back.
“Well,” said William, raising himself sternly from the task when
nothing scrapable seemed to remain, “an’ will you kin’ly tell me where
this valu’ble ole master is?”
“Who said definite there _was_ a valu’ble ole master?” said Ginger
in explanation. “’F you kin’ly remember right p’raps you’ll kin’ly
remember that I said that an aunt of mine _said_ that she _saw_ in the
paper that _someone’d_ scraped away an ole picture an’ found a valu’ble
ole master. I never said----”
William was arranging the empty oval frame round his neck.
“P’raps now,” he interrupted ironically, “you’d like to start
scratchin’ away the frame, case you find a valu’ble ole master frame
underneath.”
“Will it hoop?” said Ginger with interest, dropping hostilities for the
moment.
They tried to “hoop” it, but found that it was too oval. William tried
to wear it as a shield but it would not fit his arm. They tried to make
a harp of it by nailing strands of wire across it, but gave up the
attempt when William had cut his finger and Ginger had hammered his
thumb three times.
William carried it about with him, his disappointment slightly assuaged
by the pride of possession, but its size and shape were hampering to
a boy of William’s active habits, so in the end he carefully hid it
behind the door of the old barn which he and his friends generally
made their headquarters, and then completely forgot it.
* * * * *
The village was agog with the excitement of the election. The village
did not have a Member of Parliament all to itself--it joined with the
neighbouring country town--but one of the two candidates, Mr. Cheytor,
the Conservative, lived in the village, so feeling ran high.
William’s father took no interest in politics, but William’s uncle did.
William’s uncle supported the Liberal candidate, Mr. Morrisse. He
threw himself whole-heartedly into the cause. He distributed bills, he
harangued complete strangers, he addressed imaginary audiences as he
walked along the road, he frequently brought one hand down heavily upon
the other with the mystic words: “Gentlemen, in the sacred cause of
Liberalism----”
William was tremendously interested in him. He listened enraptured to
his monologues, quite unabashed by his uncle’s irritable refusals to
explain them to him. Politically the uncle took no interest in William.
William had no vote.
William’s uncle was busily preparing to hold a meeting of canvassers
for the cause of the great Mr. Morrisse in his dining-room. Mr.
Morrisse, a tall, thin gentleman, for some obscure reason very proud
of his name, who went through life saying plaintively, “double S E,
please,” was not going to be there. William’s uncle was going to tell
the canvassers the main features of the programme with which to dazzle
the electors of the neighbourhood.
“I s’pose,” said William carelessly, “you don’t mind me comin’?”
“You suppose wrong then,” said William’s uncle. “I most emphatically
mind your coming.”
“But why?” said William earnestly. “I’m _int’rested_. I’d like to go
canvassing too. I know a lot ’bout the rackshunaries--you know, the ole
Conservies--I’d like to go callin’ ’em names, too. I’d like----”
“You may _not_ attend the Liberal canvassers’ meeting, William,” said
William’s uncle firmly.
From that moment William’s sole aim in life was to attend the Liberal
canvassers’ meeting. He and Ginger discussed ways and means. They
made an honest and determined effort to impart to William an adult
appearance, making a frown with burnt cork, and adding whiskers of
matting which adhered to his cheeks by means of glue. Optimists
though they were, they were both agreed that the chances of William’s
admittance, thus disguised, into the meeting of the Liberal canvassers
was but a faint one.
So William evolved another plan.
* * * * *
The dining-room in which William’s uncle was to hold his meeting was an
old-fashioned room. A hatch, never used, opened from it on to an old
stone passage.
The meeting began.
William’s uncle arrived and took his seat at the head of the table
with his back to the hatch. William’s uncle was rather short-sighted
and rather deaf. The other Liberal canvassers filed in and took their
places round the table.
William’s uncle bent over his papers. The other Liberal canvassers were
gazing with widening eyes at the wall behind William’s uncle. The hatch
slowly opened. A dirty oval gilt frame appeared, and was by no means
soundlessly attached to the top of the open hatch. Through the aperture
of the frame appeared a snub-nosed, freckled, rough-haired boy with a
dirty face and a forbidding expression.
William didn’t read sensational fiction for nothing. In “The Sign of
Death,” which he had finished by the light of a candle at 11.30 the
previous evening, Rupert the Sinister, the international spy, had
watched a meeting of masked secret service agents by the means of
concealing himself in a hidden chamber in the wall, cutting out the
eye of a portrait and applying his own eye to the hole. William had
determined to make the best of slightly less favourable circumstances.
There was no hidden chamber, but there was a hatch; there was no
portrait, but there was the useless frame for which William had
bartered his precious sixpence. He still felt bitter at the thought.
William felt, not unreasonably, that the sudden appearance in the
dining-room of a new and mysterious portrait of a boy might cause his
uncle to make closer investigations, so he waited till his uncle had
taken his seat before he hung himself.
Ever optimistic, he thought that the other Liberal canvassers would be
too busy arranging their places to notice his gradual and unobtrusive
appearance in his frame. With vivid memories of the illustration in
“The Sign of Death” he was firmly convinced that to the casual observer
he looked like a portrait of a boy hanging on the wall.
In this he was entirely deceived. He looked merely what he was--a
snub-nosed, freckled, rough-haired boy hanging up an old empty frame
in the hatch and then crouching on the hatch and glaring morosely
through the frame.
[Illustration: MR. MOFFAT MET WILLIAM’S STONY STARE. THE OTHER HELPERS
WERE STARING BLANKLY AT THE WALL.]
[Illustration: “DON’T YOU THINK THAT POINT IS VERY IMPORTANT!” ASKED
WILLIAM’S UNCLE.]
William’s uncle opened the meeting:
“... and we must emphasise the consequent drop in the price of bread.
Don’t you think that point is very important, Mr. Moffat?”
Mr. Moffat, a thin, pale youth with a large nose and a naturally
startled expression, answered as in a trance, his mouth open, his
strained eyes fixed upon William.
“Er--very important.”
“Very--we can’t over-emphasise it,” said William’s uncle.
Mr. Moffat put up a trembling hand as if to loosen his collar. He
wondered if the others saw it too.
“Over-emphasise it,” he repeated, in a trembling voice.
Then he met William’s stony stare and looked away hastily, drawing his
handkerchief across his brow.
“I think we can safely say,” said William’s uncle, “that if the
Government we desire is returned the average loaf will be
three-halfpence cheaper.”
He looked round at his helpers. Not one was taking notes. Not one was
making a suggestion. All were staring blankly at the wall behind him.
Extraordinary what stupid fellows seemed to take up this work--that
chap with the large nose looked nothing more or less than tipsy!
“Here are some pamphlets that we should take round with us....”
He spread them out on the table. William was interested. He could not
see them properly from where he was. He leant forward through his
frame. He could just see the words, “Peace and Prosperity....” He
leant forward further. He leant forward too far. Accidentally attaching
his frame round his neck on his way he descended heavily from the
hatch. There was only one thing to do to soften his fall. He did it.
He clutched at his uncle’s neck as he descended. A confused medley
consisting of William, his uncle, the frame and his uncle’s chair
rolled to the floor where they continued to struggle wildly.
“Oh, my _goodness_,” squealed the young man with the large nose
hysterically.
Somehow in the mêlée that ensued William managed to preserve his
frame. He arrived home breathless and dishevelled but still carrying
his frame. He was beginning to experience a feeling almost akin to
affection for this companion in adversity.
“What’s the matter?” said William’s father sternly. “What have you been
doing?”
“Me?” said William in a voice of astonishment. “Me?”
“Yes, you,” said his father. “You come in here like a tornado, half
dressed, with your hair like a neglected lawn----”
William hastily smoothed back his halo of stubby hair and fastened his
collar.
“Oh, _that_,” he said lightly. “I’ve only jus’ been out--walking an’
things.”
Mrs. Brown looked up from her darning.
“I think you’d better go and brush your hair and wash your face and put
on a clean collar, William,” she suggested mildly.
“Yes, Mother,” agreed William without enthusiasm. “Father, did you
know that the Libr’als are goin’ to make bread an’ everything cheaper
an’--an’ prosperity an’ all that?”
“I did not,” said Mr. Brown dryly from behind his paper.
“I’d give it a good brushing,” said his wife.
“If there weren’t no ole rackshunary Conservy here,” said William, “I
s’pose there wouldn’t be no reason why the Lib’ral shouldn’t get in?”
“As far as I can disentangle your negatives,” said Mr. Brown, “your
supposition is correct.”
“I simply can’t _think_ why it always stands up so straight,” said Mrs.
Brown plaintively.
“Well, then, why don’t they _stop_ ’em?” said William indignantly. “Why
do they _let_ the ole Conservies come in an’ spoil things an’ keep
bread up--why don’t they _stop_ ’em--why----”
Mr. Brown uttered a hollow groan.
“William,” said he grimly. “Go--and--brush--your--hair.”
“All right,” he said. “I’m jus’ goin’.”
* * * * *
Mr. Cheytor, the Conservative candidate, had addressed a crowded
meeting and was returning wearily to his home.
He opened the door with his latchkey and put out the hall light. The
maids had gone to bed. Then he went upstairs to his bedroom. He opened
the door. From behind the door rushed a small whirlwind. A rough
bullet-like head charged him in the region of his abdomen. Mr. Cheytor
sat down suddenly. A strange figure dressed in pyjamas, and over those
a dressing-gown, and over that an overcoat, stood sternly in front of
him.
“You’ve gotter _stop_ it,” said an indignant voice. “You’ve gotter
stop it an’ let the Lib’rals get in--you’ve gotter stop----”
Mr. Cheytor stood up and squared at William. William, who fancied
himself as a boxer, flew to the attack. The Conservative candidate
was evidently a boxer of no mean ability, but he lowered his form to
suit William’s. He parried William’s wild onsets, he occasionally got
a very gentle one in on William. They moved rapidly about the room, in
a silence broken only by William’s snortings. Finally Mr. Cheytor fell
over the hearthrug and William fell over Mr. Cheytor. They sat up on
the floor in front of the fire and looked at each other.
“Now,” said Mr. Cheytor soothingly. “Let’s talk about it. What’s it all
about?”
“They’re goin’ to make bread cheaper--the Lib’rals are,” panted
William, “an’ you’re tryin’ to stoppem an’ you----”
“Ah,” said Mr. Cheytor, “but we’re going to make it cheaper, too.”
William gasped.
“You?” he said. “The Rackshunaries? But--if you’re both tryin’ to make
bread cheaper why’re you fightin’ each other?”
“You know,” said Mr. Cheytor, “I wouldn’t bother about politics if I
were you. They’re very confusing mentally. Suppose you tell me how you
got here.”
“I got out of my window and climbed along our wall to the road,” said
William simply, “and then I got on to your wall and climbed along it
into your window.”
“Now you’re here,” said Mr. Cheytor, “we may as well celebrate. Do you
like roasted chestnuts?”
“Um-m-m-m-m-m,” said William.
“Well, I’ve got a bag of chestnuts downstairs--we can roast them at the
fire. I’ll get them. By the way, suppose your people find you’ve gone?”
“My uncle may’ve come to see my father by now, so I don’t mind not
being at home jus’ now.”
Mr. Cheytor accepted this explanation.
“I’ll go down for the chestnuts then,” he said.
* * * * *
Fortune was kind to William. His uncle was very busy and thought he
would put off the laying of his complaint before William’s father till
the next week. The next week he was still more busy. Encountering
William unexpectedly in the street he was struck by William’s (hastily
assumed) expression of wistful sadness, and decided that the whole
thing may have been a misunderstanding. So the complaint was never laid.
Moreover, no one had discovered William’s absence from his bedroom.
William came down to breakfast the next day with a distinct feeling
of fear, but one glance at his preoccupied family relieved him. He
sat down at his place with that air of meekness which in him always
betrayed an uneasy conscience. His father looked up.
“Good morning, William,” he said. “Care to see the paper this morning?
I suppose with your new zeal for politics----”
“Oh, politics!” said William contemptuously. “I’ve given ’em up.
They’re so--so,” frowning he searched in his memory for the phrase,
“They’re so--confusing ment’ly.”
His father looked at him.
“Your vocabulary is improving,” he said.
“You mean my hair?” said William with a gloomy smile. “Mother’s been
scrubbin’ it back with water same as what she said.”
William walked along the village street with Ginger. Their progress
was slow. They stopped in front of each shop window and subjected the
contents to a long and careful scrutiny.
“There’s nothin’ _there_ I’d buy ’f I’d got a thousand pounds.”
“Oh, _isn’t_ there? Well, I jus’ wonder. How much ’ve you got, anyway?”
“Nothin’. How much have you?”
“Nothin’.”
“Well,” said William, continuing a discussion which their inspection of
the General Stores had interrupted, “I’d rather be a Pirate than a Red
Indian--sailin’ the seas an’ finding hidden treasure----”
“I don’t quite see,” said Ginger with heavy sarcasm, “what’s to prevent
a Red Indian finding hidden treasure if there’s any to find.”
“Well,” said William heatedly, “you show me a single tale where a Red
Indian finds a hidden treasure. That’s all I ask you to do. Jus’ show
me a _single_ tale where a----”
“We’re not talkin’ about tales. There’s things that happen outside
tales. I suppose everything in the world that can happen isn’t in
tales. ’Sides, think of the war-whoops. A Pirate’s not got a war-whoop.”
“Well, if you think----”
They stopped to examine the contents of the next shop window. It was a
second-hand shop. In the window was a medley of old iron, old books,
broken photograph frames and dirty china.
“An’ there’s nothin’ _there_ I’d wanter buy if I’d got a thousand
pounds,” said William sternly. “It makes me almost glad I’ve _got_
no money. It mus’ be mad’ning to have a lot of money an’ never see
anything in a shop window you’d want to buy.”
Suddenly Ginger pointed excitedly to a small card propped up in a
corner of the window, “Objects purchased for Cash.”
“William,” gasped Ginger. “The frame!”
A look of set purpose came into William’s freckled face. “You stay
here,” he whispered quickly, “an’ see they don’t take that card out of
the window, an’ I’ll fetch the frame.”
Panting, he reappeared with the frame a few minutes later. Ginger’s
presence had evidently prevented the disappearance of the card. An old
man with a bald head and two pairs of spectacles examined the frame in
silence, and in silence handed William half a crown. William and Ginger
staggered out of the shop.
“Half a crown!” gasped William excitedly. “Crumbs!”
“I hope,” said Ginger, “you’ll remember who _suggested_ you buying that
frame.”
“An’ I _hope_,” said William, “that you’ll remember whose sixpence
bought it.”
This verbal fencing was merely a form. It was a matter of course that
William should share his half a crown with Ginger. The next shop was a
pastry-cook’s. It was the type of pastry-cook’s that William’s mother
would have designated as “common.” On a large dish in the middle
of the window was a pile of sickly-looking yellow pastries full of
sickly-looking yellow butter cream. William pressed his nose against
the glass and his eyes widened.
“I say,” he said, “only a penny each. Come on in.”
They sat at a small marble-topped table, between them a heaped plate
of the nightmare pastries, and ate in silent enjoyment. The plate
slowly emptied. William ordered more. As he finished his sixth he
looked up. His uncle was passing the window talking excitedly to Mr.
Morrisse’s agent. Across the street a man was pasting up a poster,
“Vote for Cheytor.” William regarded both with equal contempt. He took
up his seventh penny horror and bit it rapturously.
“Fancy,” he said scornfully, “fancy people worryin’ about what _bread_
costs.”
CHAPTER XIII
WILLIAM MAKES A NIGHT OF IT
William had disliked Mr. Bennison from the moment he appeared, although
Mr. Bennison treated him with most conscientious kindness. William
disliked the way Mr. Bennison’s hair grew and the way his teeth grew
and the way his ears grew, and he disliked most of all his agreeable
manner to William himself. He was not used to agreeable manners from
adults, and he distrusted them.
Mr. Bennison was a bachelor and wrote books on the training of
children. He believed that children should be led, not driven, that
their little hearts should be won by kindness, that their innocent
curiosity should always be promptly satisfied. He believed that
children trailed clouds of glory. He knew very few. He certainly did
not know William.
Mr. Bennison had met Ethel, William’s sister, while she was staying
with an aunt. Ethel possessed blue eyes and a riot of auburn hair
of which William was ashamed. He considered that red hair was quite
inconsistent with beauty. He found that most young men who met Ethel
did not share that opinion.
Although Mr. Bennison had reached the mature age of forty without
having found any passion to supersede his passion for educational
theories, he experienced a distinct quickening of his middle-aged
heart at the sight of Ethel with her forget-me-not eyes and copper
locks. William never could understand what men “saw in” Ethel. William
considered her interfering and bad-tempered and stingy, and everything
that an ideal sister should not be. Yet there was no doubt that adult
males “saw something” in her.
And William had the wisdom to make capital out of this distorted idea
of beauty whenever he could.
William was in that state of bankruptcy which occurred regularly in the
middle of each week. He was never given enough pocket money to last
from Saturday to Saturday. That was one of his great grievances against
life. And just now there were some pressing calls on his purse.
It was Ginger, William’s boon companion, who had seen the tops in the
shop window and realised suddenly that the top season was upon them
once more. The next day, almost the whole school was equipped with tops.
Only William and Ginger seemed topless. To William, a born leader, the
position was intolerable. It was Wednesday. The thought of waiting till
Saturday was not for one moment to be entertained. Money must somehow
or other be raised in the interval.
Tops of a kind could be bought for sixpence, but the really superior
tops--the tops which befitted the age and dignity of William and
Ginger--cost one shilling, and William and Ginger, never daunted by
difficulties, determined to raise the sum by the next day.
“We mus’ get a shilling each,” said William, with his expression of
grim and fixed determination, “an’ we’ll buy ’em to-morrow.”
“Well, you know what my folks are like,” said Ginger despondently.
“You know what it’s like tryin’ to get money out of ’em. ‘_Save_ your
pocket money,’ they say. If they’d _give_ me enough I’d be able to
save. What’s sixpence? Could anyone save sixpence? It’s gone in a
day--sixpence is. An’ they say ‘save,’” he ended bitterly.
[Illustration]
“Well,” said William, “all I can say is that no one’s folks can be
stingier than mine, and that if I can get a shilling----”
“Yes, but you’ve not got it yet, have you?” taunted Ginger.
“No,” said William confidently, “but you wait till to-morrow!”
* * * * *
William had spoken confidently, but he felt far from confident. He knew
by experience the difficulty of extorting money from his family. He had
tried pathos, resentment, indignation, pleading, and all had failed on
every occasion. He was generally obliged to have recourse to finesse.
He only hoped that on this occasion Fate would provide circumstances on
which he could exercise his finesse.
He entered the drawing-room, and it was then that he first saw Mr.
Bennison. It was then that he took a violent and definite dislike to
Mr. Bennison, yet he had a wild hope that he might be a profitable
source of tips. With a mental vision of the tops before his eyes he
assumed an expression of virtue and innocence.
“So this,” said Mr. Bennison, with a genial smile, “is the little
brother.”
William’s expression of virtue melted into a scowl. William was eleven
years old. He objected to being called a “little” anything.
“I heard there was a little brother,” went on the visitor, perpetrating
the supreme mistake of laying his hand upon William’s tousled head.
“‘Will’ is the name, is it not? ‘Willie’ for short, I presume? Ha! Ha!”
Mrs. Brown, noting fearfully the expression upon her son’s face,
interposed.
“We call him William,” she said rather hastily.
“I call him ‘Willie’--for short,” smiled Mr. Bennison, patting
William’s unruly locks.
Mr. Bennison laboured under the delusion that he “got on with”
children. It was well for his peace of mind that William’s face was at
that moment hidden from him. It was only the thoughts of the top which
might be the outcome of all that made William endure the indignity.
“And I have brought a present for Willie-for-short,” went on Mr.
Bennison humorously.
William’s heart rose. It might be a top. It might be something he could
exchange for a top. Best of all, it might be money.
But Mr. Bennison took a book out of his pocket and handed it to William.
The book was called “A Child’s Encyclopædia of Knowledge.”
Mrs. Brown, who could see William’s face, went rather pale.
“Say ‘Thank you,’ William dear,” she said nervously, then, hastily
covering William’s murmured thanks, “How very kind of you, Mr.
Bennison. How very kind. He’ll be most interested. I’m sure he will,
won’t you, William, dear? Er--I’m sure he will.”
William freed himself from Mr. Bennison’s hand, and went towards the
door.
“You will remember,” went on Mr. Bennison, pleasantly, “that in my
‘Early Training of the Young’ I lay down the rule that every present
given to a child should tend to his or her mental development. I do
not believe in giving a child presents of money before he or she is
sixteen. No really wise faculty of choice is developed before then. I
expect you remember that in my ‘Parents’ Help,’ I said----”
William crept quietly from the room.
* * * * *
He went first of all to Ethel’s bedroom.
She was reading a novel in an arm-chair.
“Go away!” she said to William.
In the midst of his preoccupation William found time to wonder again
what people “saw in” her. Well, if they only _knew_ her as well as he
did.... But the all-important question was the question of tops.
“Ethel,” he said in a tone of brotherly sweetness and Christian
forgiveness, “have you got any tops left? You must have had tops when
you were young. I wonder if you’d like to give ’em to me ’f you’ve got
any left, an’ I’ll use ’em up for you.”
“Well, I’ve not,” snapped Ethel, “so go away.”
William turned to the door, then turned back as if struck by a sudden
thought.
“D’you remember, Ethel,” he said, “that I took a spider out of your
hair for you las’ summer? I wondered ’f you’d care to lend me a
shilling jus’ till my next pocket money----”
“You _put_ it in my hair first,” said Ethel indignantly, “and I jolly
well won’t, and I wish you’d go away.”
William looked at her coldly.
“_How_ people can say you’re ’tractive----” he said. “Well, all I can
say is wait till they _know_ you, an’ that man downstairs coming jus’
’cause of you an’ worryin’ folks’ lives out an’ strokin’ their heads
an’ givin’ ’em books--well, you’d think he’d be ashamed, an’ you’d
think you’d be ashamed, too!”
Ethel had flushed.
“You needn’t think I want him,” she said. “I should think I’m the only
person who can grumble about _him_ being here. I have to stay up here
all the afternoon just because I can’t bear the nonsense he talks when
I’m down.”
“How long’s he staying?” said William.
“Oh, a week,” said Ethel viciously. “He said he was motoring in the
neighbourhood, and mother asked him to stay a week. She likes him. He’s
got three cars and a lot of money, and he can talk the hind leg off a
donkey, and she likes him. All I can say,” bitterly, “is that I’m going
to have a nice week!”
“What about a shilling?” said William, returning to the more important
subject. “Look here, ’f you lend me a shilling now I’ll give you a
shilling _an’_ a penny when I get my pocket money on Saturday. I’ll not
forget. A shilling _an’_ a penny for a shilling. I should think you’d
call it a bargain.”
“Well, I wouldn’t,” said Ethel, “and I wish you’d go--_away_.”
“I don’t call you very gen’rous, Ethel,” said William loftily.
[Illustration]
“No, and I’m not likely to be generous or feel generous with that man
in the house,” said Ethel.
William was silent. He was silent for quite a long time. William’s
silences generally meant something.
“S’pose,” he said at last, “s’pose he went to-morrow, would you feel
generous then?”
“I would,” said Ethel recklessly. “I’d feel it quite up to two
shillings in that case. But he won’t go. Don’t you think it!
And-will-you-_go away?_”
William went, rather to her surprise, without demur.
He walked very slowly downstairs. His brow was knit in thought.
Mr. Bennison was still talking to Mrs. Brown in the drawing-room.
“Oh, yes, that is one of my very firmest tenets. I have laid stress on
that in all my books. The child’s curiosity must always be appeased. No
matter at what awkward time the child propounds the question, he or she
must be answered courteously and fully. Curiosity must be appeased the
moment it appears. If a child came to me in the middle of the night for
knowledge,” he laughed uproariously at his joke, “I trust I should give
it to the best of my ability, fully, and--er--as I said.... Ah, here,
is our little Willie-for-short.”
Still holding his “Child’s Encyclopædia of Knowledge,” William turned
and quickly left the room.
* * * * *
Mr. Bennison had had a good dinner and a pleasant talk with Ethel
before he came to bed.
The talk had been chiefly on his side, but he preferred it that way.
He was thinking how pleasant would be a life in which he could talk
continuously to Ethel, while he looked at her blue eyes and auburn hair.
He wrote a chapter of his new book, heading it “Common Mistakes in the
Treatment of Children.”
He insisted in that chapter that children should be treated with
reverence and respect. He laid down his favourite rule: “A child’s
curiosity must be immediately satisfied when and where it appears,
irrespective of inconvenience to the adult.”
Then he got into bed.
The bed was warm and comfortable and he was drifting blissfully into a
dreamless sleep when the door opened and William, clad in pyjamas and
carrying the “Child’s Encyclopædia of Knowledge,” appeared.
[Illustration]
“’Scuse me disturbin’ you,” said William politely, “but it says in
this book what you kindly gave me somethin’ about Socrates” (William
pronounced it in two syllables ‘So-crates’) “an’ I thought p’raps you
wun’t mind explaining to me what they are. I dunno what So-crates are.”
Mr. Bennison was on the whole rather pleased. In all his books he had
insisted that if the child came for knowledge at midnight the child’s
curiosity must be satisfied then and there, and he was glad of an
opportunity of living up to his ideals. He dragged his mind back from
the rosy mists of sleep and endeavoured to satisfy William’s thirst for
knowledge.
He talked long and earnestly about Socrates, his life and teaching and
his place in history. William listened with an expressionless face.
Whenever the other seemed inclined to draw his remarks to a close
William would gently interpose a question which would set his eloquence
going again at full flow. But Mr. Bennison’s eyes began to droop and
his eloquence began to languish. He looked at his watch. It was 12.30.
“I think that’s all, my boy,” he said with quite a passable attempt at
bluff, hearty kindness in his voice.
“You haven’t quite ’splained to me----” began William.
“I’ve told you all I know,” said Mr. Bennison irritably.
William, still clasping his book, went quietly from the room.
Mr. Bennison turned over and began to go to sleep. It took a little
time to get over the interruption, but soon a delicious drowsiness
began to steal over him.
Going--going----
William entered the room again, still carrying his “Child’s
Encyclopædia of Knowledge.”
“It says in this book what you kindly gave me,” he said earnestly, “all
about Compound Interest, but I don’t quite understand----”
William was very clever at not understanding Compound Interest. He
had an excellent repertoire of intelligent questions about Compound
Interest. At school he could, for a consideration, “play” the
Mathematics master on Compound Interest for an entire lesson while his
friends amused themselves in their own way in the desks behind.
Mr. Bennison’s eloquence was somewhat lacking in lucidity and
inspiration this time, but he struggled gallantly to clear the mists of
William’s ignorance. At times the earnestness of William’s expression
touched him. At times he distrusted it. At no time did it suggest those
clouds of glory that he liked to associate with children. By 1.30 he
had talked about Compound Interest till he was hoarse.
“I don’t think there’s anything else I can tell you,” he said with an
air of irritation which he vainly endeavoured to hide. “Er--shut the
door after you. It’s very draughty when you leave it open--er--dear
boy.”
William, with the utmost docility, went out of the room.
* * * * *
Mr. Bennison turned over and tried to go to sleep. It did not seem so
easy to go to sleep this time. There is something about explaining
Compound Interest to the young and ignorant that is very stimulating to
the brain.
He tried to count sheep going through a stile and they persisted in
turning into the figures of a Compound Interest sum. He tried to
call back the picture of domestic happiness with which the sight of
William’s sister had inspired him earlier in the evening, and always
the vision of William’s earnest, inscrutable countenance rose to spoil
it.
Sheep--one--two--three--four--five----
[Illustration: THE DOOR OPENED AND WILLIAM APPEARED FOR THE THIRD TIME.
“IN THIS BOOK WHAT YOU KINDLY GAVE ME,” HE BEGAN, “IT TELLS ABOUT THE
STARS.”]
The door opened, and William appeared with the open book once more in
his hand.
“In this book what you kindly gave me,” he began, “it tells about the
stars an’ the Lion an’ that, an’ I can’t find the Lion from the window,
though the stars are out. I wondered ’f you’d kindly let me look
through yours.”
Sheep and stile vanished abruptly. After a short silence pregnant with
unspoken words, Mr. Bennison sat up in bed. He looked very weary as
he stared at William, but he was doggedly determined to act up to his
ideals.
“I don’t think you can see the Lion from this side of the house, my
boy,” he said, in what he imagined was a kind tone of voice, “it must
be right on the opposite side of the house.”
“Then we could see it from my window,” said William brightly and
guilelessly, “if you’d kin’ly come an’ help me find it.”
[Illustration: MR. BENNISON SAT UP IN BED. HE LOOKED VERY WEARY AS HE
STARED AT WILLIAM.]
Mr. Bennison said nothing for a few seconds. He was counting forty to
himself. It was a proceeding to ensure self-control taught him by his
mother in early youth. It had never failed him yet, though it nearly
did on this occasion. Then he followed William across the landing to
his room.
William was not content with the Lion. He insisted on finding all
the other constellations mentioned in the book. At 2.30 Mr. Bennison
staggered back to his bedroom. He did not go to bed at once. He took
out the chapter he had written early in the evening and crossed out the
words, “A child’s curiosity must be immediately satisfied when and
where it appears, irrespective of inconvenience to the adult.”
He decided to cut out all similar sentiments in the next editions of
all his books.
Then he got into bed. Sleep at last--blissful, drowsy, soul-satisfying
sleep.
“Mr. Bennison--_Mr. Bennison_--in this book what you kindly gave me
there’s some kind of puzzles--‘’telligence tests’ it calls ’em, an’ I
can’t do ’em. I wondered if you’d kindly help me----”
“Well, I won’t,” said Mr. Bennison. “Go away. Go away, I tell you.”
“There’s only a page of ’em,” said William.
“Go _away_,” roared Mr. Bennison, drawing the clothes over his head. “I
tell you I won’t--_I won’t_----”
William quietly went away.
Now Mr. Bennison was a conscientious man. Left alone in the silence of
the night all desire for sleep deserted him. He was horrified at his
own depravity. He had deliberately broken his own rule. He had been
false to his ideals.
He had refused to satisfy the curiosity of the young when and where it
appeared. A child had come to him for help in the middle of the night
and he had refused him or her. The child, moreover, might repeat the
story. It might get about. People might hold it up against him.
After wrestling with his conscience for half an hour he arose and
sought William in his room. At four o’clock he was still trying to
solve the intelligence tests for William. William stood by wearing that
expression that Mr. Bennison was beginning to dislike intensely.
At 4:15 Mr. Bennison, looking wild and dishevelled, returned to his
room. But he was a broken man. He struggled no longer against Fate.
Five o’clock found him explaining to William exactly why Charles I had
been put to death.
Six o’clock found him trying to fathom the meaning of “plunger” and
“inductance” and “slider” and various other words that occurred in the
chapter on Wireless. It fortunately never occurred to him that they
were all terms with which William was perfectly familiar.
As he held his head and tried to think from what Greek or Latin
words the terms might have been derived, he missed the flicker that
occasionally upset the perfect repose of William’s features.
At seven o’clock he felt really ill and went downstairs to try to find
a whisky-and-soda. It was not William’s fault that he fell over the
knitting on which Mrs. Brown had been engaged the evening before, and
which had slipped from her chair on to the floor. His frenzied efforts
to disentangle his feet entangled them still further.
At last, with teeth bared in rage and wearing the air of a Samson
throwing off his enemies, he tore wildly at the wool, and scattering
bits of this material and unravelled socks about him, he strode forward
to the sideboard. He could not find a whisky-and-soda. After upsetting
a cruet in the sideboard cupboard he went guiltily back to his bedroom.
His bed looked tidier than he imagined he had left it, and very
inviting. Perhaps he might get just half an hour’s sleep before he got
up.... He flung himself on to the bed. His feet met with an unexpected
resistance half-way down the bed, bringing his knees sharp up to his
chin. The bed was wrong. The bed was all wrong. The bed was all very
wrong.
For a few seconds Mr. Bennison forgot the traditions of self-restraint
and moderation of language on which he had been reared. William,
standing in the doorway, listened with interest.
“I hope you don’t mind me tryin’ ’f I could do it,” he said. “I dunno
why it’s called an apple-pie bed, do you? It doesn’t say nothing about
it in this book what you kindly gave me.”
Mr. Bennison flung himself upon William with a roar. William dodged
lightly on to the landing. Mr. Bennison followed and collided heavily
with a housemaid who was carrying a tray of early morning tea.
* * * * *
William came down to breakfast. He entered the dining-room slowly and
cautiously. Only his father and mother were there. His mother was
talking to his father.
“He wouldn’t even stay for breakfast,” she was saying. “He said his
letter called him back to town on most urgent business. I didn’t like
his manner at all.”
“Oh?” said her husband from behind his paper, without much interest.
“No, I thought it rather ungracious, and he looked queer.”
“Oh?” said her husband, turning to the financial columns.
“Yes--wild and hollow-eyed and that sort of thing. I’ve wondered since
whether perhaps he takes drugs. One reads of such things, you know, and
he certainly looked queer. I’m glad he’s gone.”
William went up to Ethel’s bedroom. Ethel was gloomily putting the
finishing touches to her auburn hair.
“He’s gone, Ethel,” he said in a conspiratorial whisper, “gone for
good.”
Ethel’s countenance brightened.
“Sure?” she said.
“Sure,” he said. “Now what ’bout that two shillings?”
She looked at him with sudden suspicion.
“Have you----?” she began.
“Me?” broke in William indignantly. “Why, I din’ know he’d gone till I
got down to breakfast.”
“All right,” said Ethel carelessly. “If he’s really and truly gone,
I’ll give you half a crown.”
* * * * *
William, on his way to school, met Ginger at the end of the lane.
“I’ve tried ’em all,” said Ginger despondently, “an’ none of ’em’ll
give me a penny.”
William with a flourish brought out his half a crown.
“This’ll do for both of us,” he said with a lordly air.
“Crumbs!” said Ginger, with respect and admiration in his voice. “Who
d’you get that out of?”
“Well, a man came to stay at our house----” began William.
Ginger’s respect and admiration vanished.
“Oh, a _visitor!_” he said disparagingly. “’S easy enough to get money
out of a visitor.”
“’F you think _this_ was easy,” began William with deep feeling, then
stopped.
It was a long story and already retreating into the limbo of the past.
He could not sully the golden present by a lengthy repetition of it. It
had been jolly hard work while it lasted, but now it was over and done
with. It belonged to the past. The present included a breathless run
into the village, leaping backwards and forwards across the ditches,
a race down the village streets and TOPS--glorious tops--superior
shilling-each tops with sixpence over.
He uttered his shrill, discordant war-whoop.
“Come on,” he shouted, “’fore they’re all sold out. Race you to the end
of the road!”
CHAPTER XIV
A DRESS REHEARSAL
It was Saturday, but despite that glorious fact, William, standing at
the dining-room window and surveying the world at large, could not for
the moment think of anything to do.
From the window he saw the figure of his father, who sat peacefully on
the lawn reading a newspaper. William was not fond of his own society.
He liked company of any sort. He went out to the lawn and stood by his
father’s chair.
“You’ve not got much hair right on the top of your head, father,” he
said pleasantly and conversationally.
There was no answer.
“I said you’d not got much hair on the top of your head,” repeated
William in a louder tone.
“I heard you,” said his father coldly.
“Oh,” said William, sitting down on the ground. There was silence for a
minute, then William said in friendly tones:
“I only said it again ’cause I thought you didn’t hear the first time.
I thought you’d have said, ‘Oh,’ or ‘Yes,’ or ‘No,’ or something if
you’d heard.”
There was no answer, and again after a long silence, William spoke.
“I didn’t mind you not sayin’ ‘Oh,’ or ‘Yes,’ or ‘No,’” he said, “only
that was what made me say it again, ’cause with you not sayin’ it I
thought you’d not heard.”
Mr. Brown arose and moved his chair several feet away. William, on whom
hints were wasted, followed.
“I was readin’ a tale yesterday,” he said, “about a man wot’s legs got
bit off by sharks----”
Mr. Brown groaned.
“William,” he said politely, “pray don’t let me keep you from your
friends.”
“Oh, no, that’s quite all right,” said William. “Well--p’raps Ginger is
lookin’ for me. Well, I’ll finish about the man an’ the sharks after
tea. You’ll be here then, won’t you?”
“Please, don’t trouble,” said Mr. Brown with sarcasm that was entirely
lost on his son.
“Oh, it’s not a trouble,” said William as he strolled off, “I like
talkin’ to people.”
* * * * *
Ginger was strolling disconsolately down the road looking for William.
His face brightened when he saw William in the distance.
“Hello, William.”
“Hello, Ginger.”
In accordance with their usual ceremonial greeting, they punched each
other and wrestled with each other till they rolled on to the ground.
Then they began to walk along the road together.
“I’ve not got to stop with you long,” said Ginger gloomily; “my
mother’s got an ole Sale of Work in her garden, an’ she wants me to
help.”
“Huh!” said William scornfully, “_you_ helpin’ at a Sale of Work!
_You._ Huh!”
“She’s goin’ to give me five shillings,” went on Ginger coldly.
William slightly modified his tone. “Well, I never said you can’t help,
did I?” he said in a more friendly voice.
“She said I needn’t go for about half an hour. Wot’ll we do? Dig for
hidden treasure?”
Two months ago William and his friends had been fired with the idea of
digging for hidden treasure. From various books they had read (“Ralph
the Reckless,” “Hunted to Death,” “The Quest of Captain Terrible,”
etc.), they had gathered that the earth is chockful of buried treasure
if only one takes the trouble to dig deep enough.
They had resolved to dig every inch of their native village, collect
all the treasure they found, and with it buy a desert island on which
they proposed to spend the rest of their lives unhampered by parents
and schoolmasters.
They had decided to begin with the uncultivated part of Ginger’s back
garden, and to buy further land for excavation with the treasure they
found in the back garden.
Their schemes were not narrow. They had decided to purchase and to pull
down all the houses in the village as their treasure grew and more and
more land was required for digging.
But they had dug unsuccessfully for two months in Ginger’s back garden
and were beginning to lose heart. They had not realised that digging
was such hard work, or that ten feet square of perfectly good land
would yield so little treasure. Conscientiously they carried on the
search, but it had lost its first fine careless rapture, and they were
glad of any excuse for avoiding it.
“Dig in your back garden with all those Sale of Work people messin’
about interruptin’ and gettin’ in the way?” said William sternly. “Not
much!”
“All right,” said Ginger relieved. “I only _s’gested_ it. Well, shall
we hunt for smugglers?”
* * * * *
There was a cave in the hillside just beneath the road, and though the
village in which William and Ginger lived was more than a hundred
miles inland, William and Ginger were ever hopeful of finding a
smuggler or, at any rate, traces of a smuggler, in the cave. They
searched it carefully every day.
As William said, “’S’only likely the reely cunnin’ ones wouldn’t stay
sittin’ in their caves by the sea all the time. They’d know folks’d be
on the look out for ’em there. They’d bring their things here where no
one’d expect ’em. Why, with a fine cave like this there’s _sure_ to be
smugglers.”
When tired of hunting for smugglers, or traces of smugglers, they
adopted the characters of smugglers themselves, and carried their
treasure (consisting of stones) up the hillside to conceal it in the
cave, or fled for their lives to the cave with imaginary soldiers in
pursuit. From the cover of the cave, Bill, the smuggler, often covered
the entire hillside with the dead bodies of soldiers. In these frays
the gallant smugglers never received even the slightest scratch.
With ever fresh hope they searched the cave again. Ginger found a stone
that he said had not been there yesterday, and must have been left as
a kind of signal, but William said that he distinctly recognised it as
having been there yesterday, and the matter dropped.
After a brief and indecisive discussion as to how they should spend the
five shillings that Ginger’s mother had said she would give him, they
occupied themselves in crawling laboriously on their stomachs in and
out of the cave so as to be unperceived by the soldiers who were on the
watch above and below.
At last, Ginger, moved not so much by his conscience as by fears of
forfeiting his five shillings, set off sadly homewards, and William set
off along the road in the opposite direction.
He walked slowly, his hands in his pockets, dragging his shoes in the
dust in a manner which his mother frequently informed him brought the
toes through in no time.
* * * * *
When he came to the school he stopped, attracted by the noise that came
through the open window of the schoolroom. They were preparing for a
dress rehearsal of the “Pageant of Ancient Britain,” which was to be
performed the next month. William, who was not in the caste, looked
with interest through the window. Ancient Britons in various stages of
skins and woad and grease paint stood about the room or leap-frogged
over each other’s backs or wrestled with each other in corners. William
espied a particular enemy at the other end of the room. He put his head
through the window.
“Hello, Monkey Brand,” he called in his strident, devastating voice.
Miss Carter, mistress of the Second Form, raised herself wearily from
arranging the skin of an infant Ancient Briton.
“I wish you wouldn’t,” she began testily, then, her voice sinking into
hopelessness, “Oh, it’s William Brown.”
William, ignoring her, put his fingers to his lips and, still gazing
belligerently at his enemy, emitted a deafening whistle. Miss Carter
put her hands to her ears.
“_William!_” she said irritably.
William wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.
“Beg pardon,” he said mechanically and without feeling, as he withdrew
his head and prepared to retire.
“Oh, one minute, William. What are you doing just now?”
William inserted his untidy head in the window again.
“Me?” he said. “Nothin’. Jus’ nothin’.”
“Well, I wish you’d come and be an Ancient Briton just for the dress
rehearsal--it won’t be long, but so many of them can’t come this
afternoon, and it’s so difficult to arrange how they’re to stand with
only three-quarters of them there. You needn’t be made up, but just put
this skin on.”
She held up a small skin carelessly in her hand. William looked round
the room with his sternest and most disapproving scowl.
“Have I gotter come in with all those boys all over the place an’
change with all those boys botherin’ me all the time so’s I don’t know
wot I’m doin’ an’----”
Miss Carter was in a bad temper. She threw the skin irritably at
William through the window.
“Oh, change where you like,” she snapped, “if you’ll be back here in
five minutes.”
William took the skin eagerly.
“Oh, yes, I will,” he promised.
Then he rolled up the skin and stuffed it under his arm. It instantly
changed into a bale of precious but vague contraband material.
Glancing sternly round for soldiers, William crept cautiously and
silently down to his cave. There he drew a sigh of relief, placed his
gun in a corner and changed into the skin. Once clad in the skin, his
ordinary clothes became the precious but vague contraband material.
He crept to the entrance, glanced furtively around, then wrapped his
clothes into a bundle and looked around for some place of concealment.
On the ground at the further end of the cave was a large piece of paper
in which he and Ginger had once brought their lunch.
Still with many furtive glances around, he wrapped up his clothes and
concealed the bundle on a shelf of rock in the corner of the cave. Then
he took up his gun, shot two soldiers who were just creeping towards
the entrance of the cave, walked to the doorway, shot again at a crowd
of soldiers who fled in panic terror at his approach. Then, resplendent
in his skin and drunk with heroism and triumph, he swaggered up the
hillside and into the school.
* * * * *
As an Ancient Briton, he was not an unqualified success, and more than
once Miss Carter regretted her casual invitation. William considered
the rehearsal as disappointing as the rehearsal considered him--just
standin’ about an’ singin’ an’ talkin’--no fightin’ nor shoutin’ nor
nothin’. He was glad he _wasn’t_ a Nanshunt Briton, if that’s all the
poor things could do.
However, at last it was over, and he crept again furtively down the
hillside to his private dressing-room. Ginger was standing near the
cave entrance.
“What’ve you been _doing_ all this time?” he began; then, as his gaze
took in William’s costume, his mouth opened.
“Crumbs!” he said.
“I’m a Nanshunt Briton,” said William, airily. “They jus’ wanted me to
go an’ be a Nanshunt Briton up at the school an’----”
“Well,” interrupted Ginger excitedly, “while you’ve been away I’ve
_found_ ’em at last.”
“What?” said William.
“Smugglers!” said Ginger excitedly. “Smugglers’ things.”
“Golly!” said William, equally thrilled. “Where?”
“In the cave--when I came to look for you, an’ I cun’t find you, an’ I
looked round the cave again, an’ I found ’em.”
A sudden fear chilled William’s enthusiasm.
“What were they?”
“Clothes an’ things. I thought I wun’t look at ’em prop’ly till you
came. They was wrapped up in that ole paper we brought our food in last
week.”
The Ancient Briton looked at him sternly and accusingly.
“Yes--well, they were my clothes wot I’d changed out of, that’s what
they were. You’re jus’ a bit too clever takin’ people’s clothes for
smugglers’ things. Anyway, I’m jus’ gettin’ cold with only a skin on,
so jus’ please give me those smugglers’ things, so’s I can put ’em on.”
Ginger’s jaw dropped.
“I--I took ’em home. I didn’t want to leave ’em about here case someone
else found ’em. I hid ’em behind a tree in our garden.”
The Ancient Briton’s gaze became still more stern.
“Well, p’raps you’d kin’ly gettem for me out of your garden ’fore I die
of cold, dressed in only a skin. I should think the Anshunt Britons
all died of cold if they felt like wot I feel like. You’re jus’ a bit
too clever with other people’s smugglers’ things; an’ s’pose Miss
Carter comes down for her skin an’ wot d’you think I’ll look like then,
dressed in nothin’?”
“All right,” said Ginger. “I’ll gettem. I won’t be a minute. If you
will leave your clothes all about the cave lookin’ _exactly_ like
smugglers’ things----”
He was gone, and William sat shivering in a corner of the cave, dressed
in his Ancient Briton costume. The glamour of the cave was gone.
William felt that he definitely disliked smugglers. The only people he
disliked more than he disliked smugglers were Ancient Britons, for whom
he now felt a profound scorn and loathing.
In about ten minutes’ time Ginger returned. He was empty handed, and
there was a look of consternation on his face.
“William,” he said meekly, “I’m awfully sorry. It’s been sold. They
thought it was meant for the rummage stall, an’ they’ve took it an’
sold it.”
William was speechless with indignation.
“Well,” he said at last, “you’ve gone an’ sold all my clothes--an’
_now_ what do you think’s goin’ to happen to me? That’s jus’ wot I’d
like to know, ’f you don’ mind tellin’ me. Wot’s goin’ to happen to
me? P’raps as you’ve sold all my clothes, you’ll kin’ly tell me wot’s
goin’ to happen to me, gettin’ colder an’ colder. P’raps you’d like
me to freeze to death. How’m I goin’ to get home, an’ if I don’t get
home how’m I goin’ to get anythin’ to eat, and if I don’t get anythin’
to eat, how’m I goin’ to live? I’m dyin’ of cold now. Well, I only
hope you’ll be sorry then--then, when prob’ly you’ll be bein’ hung for
murderin’ me.” William returned to earth from his flights of fancy.
“Well, now, p’raps you’ll kin’ly get my clothes back.”
[Illustration: “WELL,” SAID WILLIAM STERNLY, “YOU’VE GONE AND SOLD ALL
MY CLOTHES--AN’ NOW WHAT DO YOU THINK’S GOING TO HAPPEN TO ME? HOW’M I
GOIN’ TO GET HOME?”]
[Illustration]
“How can I?” said Ginger, with the air of one goaded beyond endurance.
“Well, you can go an’ find out who bought ’em, I suppose--only you
needn’t tell ’em whose they was.”
Again Ginger departed, and again the Ancient Briton sat shivering and
gazing sternly and accusingly around the cave.
After a short interval Ginger appeared again, breathless with running.
“Mr. Groves bought it, William, from Wayside Cottage. I dunno how I’m
to get ’em back, though, William.”
William sighed.
“I’d better come with you,” he said wearily. “’Sides, I shall prob’ly
get froze into a glacier or something if I stay in here any more.”
The Ancient Briton gazed furtively around from the cave door, without
that bravado and swagger generally displayed by Bill the Smuggler. The
coast was clear. The two boys crept out.
“When I get to the road, I’ll crawl on my stomach in the ditch like as
if I were a smuggler, then no one’ll see me.”
Ginger walked dejectedly along the road, while the Ancient Briton
made a slow and very conspicuous progress in the ditch beside
him--ejaculating irascibly as he went:
“Well, I’ve jus’ _done_ with smugglers _an’_ with Anshunt Britons.
I’ll never look at another smuggler _or_ a Nanshunt Briton while I
live--’n if you hadn’t been so jolly _clever_ runnin’ off with other
people’s clothes, an’ _sellin’_ ’em, I shouldn’t be crawlin’ along
_an’_ scratchin’ myself, _an’_ cuttin’ myself, _an’_ eatin’ mud. Now,”
in a voice of pure wonder, “how did Anshunt Britons get about? I don’t
know--all shiverin’ with cold an’ scratchin’ themselves _an’_ cuttin’
themselves----”
Wayside Cottage was, fortunately for the Ancient Briton, on the
outskirts of the village. The front door was conveniently open. There
was a small garden in front, and a longer garden behind, with a little
corrugated iron building at the end.
“Come on,” said William. “Let’s go an’ get ’em back.”
“Are you goin’ to ask him for ’em?” said Ginger.
“No, I’m _not_. I don’t want everyone in this village talking about
it,” said William sternly. “I jus’ want to get ’em back quietly an’ put
’em on an’ no one know anything about it. I don’t want anyone _talkin’_
about it.”
No one was about. They gazed at the stairs from the open doorway.
“They’ll be upstairs,” said William in a hoarse whisper; “clothes are
always upstairs. Now, come _very_ quietly. _Creep_ upstairs.”
Ginger followed him loyally, fearfully, reluctantly, and they went
upstairs. Every time Ginger hit a stair rod, or made a stair creak,
William turned round with a stern and resonant “Sh!” At last they
reached the landing. William cautiously opened the door and peeped
within. It was a bedroom, and it was empty.
“Come on,” whispered William, with the cheerfulness of the born
optimist. “They’re sure to be here.”
They entered and closed the door.
“Now,” said William, “we’ll look in all the drawers and then we’ll look
in the wardrobe.”
They began to open the drawers one by one. Suddenly Ginger said “Hush!”
There was the sound of footsteps coming up the stairs. They drew nearer
the door.
“Crumbs!” gasped William. “Under the bed--quick!”
As they disappeared under the bed the door opened and a little old
gentleman came in. He looked round at the open drawers and frowned.
“How curious!” he said as he shut them; “how very curious!”
Then he hummed to himself, straightened his collar at the glass, took a
few little dancing steps round the room, and then stood irresolute, his
hand on his chin.
“Now what did I come up for?” he said. “What did I come up for? Ah! A
handkerchief.”
All might have been well had not the Ancient Briton at this moment
succumbed to the united effects of cold and dust, and emitted a
resounding sneeze.
“Bless my soul!” said the old gentleman. “Bless my----”
He dived beneath the bed, and, seizing hold of William’s bare and
muddy foot, he pulled. But William had firm hold of the further leg
of the bed, and the old gentleman, exerting his utmost strength, only
succeeded in pulling the bed across the room with William still firmly
attached to it. But this treatment infuriated William.
“’F you’d kin’ly stop draggin’ me about on my stomach----” he began,
then emerged, stern and dusty, and arranging his skimpy and dishevelled
skin.
“You--you--you _thief!_” said the old man.
“I’m not a thief,” said William, “I’m a Nanshunt----”
But the old man made a dash at him and William dodged and fled out
of the doorway. Ginger was already half-way downstairs. The old man
was delayed, first by the door, which William banged in his face, and
secondly by the fact that he slipped on the top stair and rolled down
to the bottom.
[Illustration: WILLIAM DASHED FOR THE DOORWAY, UPSETTING THE OLD
GENTLEMAN ON HIS WAY.]
There he sat up, looked for his spectacles, found them, adjusted them
and gazed round the hall, still seated on the hall mat. The two boys
were nowhere to be seen. Muttering “Dear! Dear!” and “Bless my soul!
Let me see, what was it I wanted?--Ah, a handkerchief!” the old man
began to ascend the stairs.
* * * * *
But William and Ginger had not gone out of the front door. A group of
Ginger’s mother’s friends could be plainly seen passing the little
gateway, and in panic William and Ginger had dashed out of the back
door into the little garden, and into the corrugated iron building. A
lady, dressed in an artist’s smock, a paint brush in her hand, looked
up from an easel.
[Illustration: THE OLD GENTLEMAN LANDED ON TOP OF THE CANVAS AND SAT
THERE MURMURING, “OH, DEAR! OH, DEAR!”]
“Please don’t come in quite so roughly,” she said disapprovingly.
“I don’t like rough little boys.” She looked William up and down,
and her disapproval seemed to deepen. “Well,” she said stiffly, “it
doesn’t seem to me _quite_ the costume. I should have thought the
Vicar---- However, you’d better stay now you’ve come. Is the other
little boy your friend? He must sit down quite quietly and not disturb
us. You may just look at the picture first for a treat.” Bewildered,
but ready to oblige her, William wandered round and looked at it. It
seemed to consist of a chaos of snow and polar bears.
“It’s to be called The Frozen North,” she said proudly. “Now you must
stand in the attitude of one drawing a sleigh--so--no, the expression
more _gentle_, please. I must say I do _not_ care for the costume, but
the Vicar must know----”
“I’m a Nanshunt----” began William, then decided to take the line of
least resistance and be the Frozen North. The lady painted in silence
for some time, occasionally looking at William’s rather mangy skin, and
saying disapprovingly: “No, I must _say_--I do _not_--but, of course,
the Vicar----”
Just as the charm of novelty was disappearing from the procedure, and
he was devising means of escape, another lady came in.
“Busy, dear?” she said, then she adjusted her lorgnettes, and she, too,
looked disapprovingly at William.
“My dear!” she said. “Isn’t that rather---- Well, of course, I know you
artists are--well, Bohemian and all that, but----”
The artist looked worried.
“My dear,” she said, “I showed the Vicar the picture yesterday, and he
said that he had a child’s Esquimo costume, and he’d find a boy to fit
in and send it round for a model. But--I’d an idea that the esquimos
dressed more--er--more _completely_ than that, hadn’t you?”
“I’m a Nanshunt----” began William, and stopped again.
“You remember Mrs. Parks asking for money to buy clothes for her boy?”
went on the artist as she painted. “Well, I got John to go to that
Sale of Work this afternoon and get a suit from the rummage stall,
and he got quite a good suit, and I’ve just sent it round to her. Do
stand _still_, little boy--You know, dear, I wish I felt happier about
this--er--costume. Yet I feel I ought not to criticise and even in my
mind, anything the dear Vicar----”
“Well, I’ll be quite frank,” said the visitor. “I don’t care for
it--and I do think that artists can’t be too careful--any suggestion of
the nude is so--well, don’t you agree with me? I’m _surprised_ at the
Vicar.”
The artist held out half a crown to William.
“You may go,” she said coldly. “Take the costume back to the Vicar, and
I _don’t_ think I shall require you again.”
At that moment the little old man came in. He started as his eye fell
on William and Ginger.
“The _thief!_” he said excitedly. “The _thief!_ Catch him, catch him,
_catch_ him!”
William dashed to the doorway, upsetting the old man and a wet canvas
on his way. The old man landed on top of the canvas and sat there
murmuring, “Oh, dear, oh dear, what a day!” and looking for his glasses.
The visitor pursued the two of them half-heartedly to the gate, and
then returned to help in the work of separating the old gentleman from
the wet canvas.
* * * * *
William and Ginger sat in a neighbouring ditch and looked at each other
breathlessly.
“Parks,” said Ginger, “that’s the shop at the end of the village.”
“Yes,” said William, “an’ I’m jus’ about sick of crawlin’ in ditches,
an’ what’s wrong with it I’d like to know,” he went on, looking down
indignantly at his limp skin, “it’s all right--not as clothes--but as
a kind of dress-up thing it’s all right--as good as that ole pinnyfore
_she_ was wearing, an’ I jolly nearly said so--an’ ‘thief,’ too. Well,
I wun’t go inside that house again, not if--not if--not if they _asked_
me--Anyway,” his expression softened, “anyway, I got half a crown,” his
expression grew bitter once more, “half a crown, an’ not even a pocket
to put it in. Come on to Parks’.”
William returned to the ditch. They only passed a little girl and her
small brother.
“Look, Algy,” said the little girl, “look at ’im. ’E’s a loony an’ the
other’s ’is keeper. ’E thinks ’e’s a frog, prob’ly, an’ that’s why ’e
goes in ditches, an’ doesn’t wear no clothes.”
William straightened himself.
“I’m a Nanshunt----” he began, but at sight of his red and muddy face,
surmounted by its crest of muddy hair, the little girl fled screaming.
“Come on, Algy, ’e’ll get yer an’ eat yer if yer don’t----”
Algy’s screams reinforced hers, and William disconsolately returned to
the ditch as the screams, still lusty, faded into the distance.
“I’m jus’ getting a bit sick of this,” muttered the Ancient Briton.
* * * * *
They reached Parks’. William lay concealed behind the hedge, and Ginger
wandered round the shop, reconnoitring.
“Go in!” goaded William, in a hoarse whisper from the hedge. “Go in an’
gettem. Say you’ll fetch a policeman--_make_ ’em give ’em you--_fight_
’em--_take_ ’em--_you_ lettem go--I can’t stand this much longer. I’m
cold an’ I’m wet. I feel as if I’d been a Nanshunt Briton for years an’
years--hurry up--Are-you-goin’-to-get-me-my-_clothes?_”
“Oh, shut _up!_” said Ginger miserably. “I’m doin’ all I can.”
“Doin’ all you can, are you? Well, you’re not doin’ much but walkin’
round an’ round the shop. D’you think ’f you go on walkin’ round and
round the shop my clothes’ll come out of themselves--come _walkin’_ out
to you? ’Cause if you think that----”
“Shut _up_.”
At this moment a small boy walked out of the shop.
“Hallo!” said Ginger, with a fatuous smile of friendship.
“Hallo!” said the boy, ungraciously.
Ginger moistened his lips and repeated the fatuous smile.
“Have you got any new clothes to-day?”
The boy gave a fairly good imitation of the fatuous smile.
“No,” he said, “have you? Don’t go spoilin’ your fice for me. It’s
bee-utiful, but don’t waste it on me.”
Then, whistling, he prepared to walk away from Ginger down the road.
Desperately Ginger stopped him.
“I’ll--I’ll--I’ll give you,” he swallowed, then, with an effort, made
the nobler offer. “I’ll give you five shillings if----”
“Yus?” said the boy suddenly, “if----?”
“If you’ll give me those clothes the lady wot paints sent you to-day.”
“Gimme the five shillings then.”
“I won’t give you the money till you give me the clothes.”
“Oh, won’t you? Well, I won’t give you the clothes till you give me the
money.”
They stared hostilely at each other.
“Get my clothes,” said the irate voice from the ditch. “Punch him--do
anythin’ to him. Get--my--clothes.”
The boy looked round with interest into the ditch.
“Look at ’im!” he shrieked mirthfully. “Look at ’im. _Na_kid--jus’
dressed in a muff--Oh! look at ’im.”
William arose with murder in his face. Ginger hastily pressed the five
shillings into the boy’s hand.
“Gettem quick,” he said.
The boy retreated to the shop and closed the door except for a small
crack. Through that crack he shouted, “We din’ want no narsty, mangy,
mouldy, cast-off clothes from no one. We gived ’em to Johnsons up the
village.”
Then he banged the door.
William, in fury, kicked the door, and a crowd of small boys collected.
William, perceiving them, fled through the hedge and into the field.
The small boys followed, uttering derisive cries.
“_Look_ at ’im--_Look_ at ’im--’e’s a cannibal--he’s got no
clothes--’e’s out of a circus--’e’s balmy--’e’s wearin’ ’is mother’s
fur.”
William turned on them in fury.
“I’m a Nanshunt----” he began, rushing upon them; and they fled in
panic.
William and Ginger sat down behind a haystack.
“Well, you’re very clever at gettin’ back my clothes, aren’t you?” said
William with heavy sarcasm.
“I’m gettin’ jus’ about sick of your clothes,” said Ginger gloomily.
“Sick of ’em?” echoed William. “I only wish I’d gottem to be sick of.
I’m jus’ about sick of not havin’ ’em an’ walkin’ about on prickles
an’ stones and scratchin’ myself an’ shiverin’ with cold. That boy’d
jus’ better wait till I _get_ my clothes an’ then----” His eyes gleamed
darkly with visions of future vengeance.
“Well,” he turned to Ginger, “an’ wot we goin’ to do now?”
“Dunno,” said Ginger despondently.
“Well, where’s Johnsons?”
“Mrs. Johnson’s my aunt’s charwoman,” said Ginger, wearily. “I know
where she lives.”
William rose with a determined air.
“Come on,” he said.
“If we don’t gettem this time,” said Ginger, as they started on their
furtive journey, “I’m going home.”
“Oh, are you,” said William sternly. “Well, then, you’re goin’ in this
Anshunt Briton thing an’ I’m goin’ in your clothes. You lost my clothes
an’ if you can’t gettem back you can give me yours, that’s fair, isn’t
it?”
“Oh, shut _up_,” said Ginger, in the tone of one who has suffered
all that it is possible to suffer and can suffer no more. “It’s that
five shillings that I keep thinkin’ of--_five shillin’s_--an’ all for
nothin’.”
“An’ callin’ my clothes mouldy,” said William, with equal indignation.
“_My_ clothes mouldy.”
“She lives here,” said Ginger.
From the shelter of a hedge they watched the house.
“You’d better go an’ gettem then,” said William unfeelingly.
“_How?_” said Ginger.
“Well, you sold ’em.”
“I _didn’t_ sell ’em.”
“Sh! Look!”
The door of the Johnson’s home was opening. A small boy came out.
“He’s dressed in my clothes,” said William excitedly.
“_Gettem_--_Gettim_--my clothes.” His eye brightened, and into his face
came a radiant look as of one beholding some dear friend after a long
absence. “My clothes.”
Ginger advanced to the small boy and smiled his anxious, fatuous,
mirthless smile.
“Like to come an’ play with me?” he said.
“Yeth, pleath,” said the boy, returning the friendly smile.
“Well, you can come with me,” said Ginger, ingratiatingly.
He followed Ginger through the stile, and gave a shout of derision when
he saw William crouching behind the hedge. “Oh! _Look_ at ’im,” he
said, “dressed up funny.”
A masterly plan had come into William’s head. He led the party to the
next field, to the disused barn which, in their normal happy life that
now seemed to him so far away, served as castle or pirate ship.
“Now,” he said, “we’re goin’ to play at soldiers, an’ you come an’ say
you wanter join the army----”
“But I don’t,” said the small boy solemnly. “That would be a thtory.”
“Never mind,” said William patiently. “You must pretend you want to
join the army. Then you must take off your clothes and leave ’em with
me, and this boy will pretend to be the doctor, an’ he’ll tell you if
you’re strong enough, you know; he’ll look at your lungs and things and
then--and then--well, that’s all. Now I’ll give you the half-crown jus’
for a present if you play it prop’ly.”
“All right,” said the boy brightly, beginning to take off his coat.
“You’ve got bad lungs, an’ a bad heart, an’ bad legs, an’ bad arms, an’
bad ears, an’ a bad head,” said the doctor, “an’ I’m _afraid_ you can’t
be a soldier.”
“All right,” said the boy brightly. “Don’ wanter be. Now I’ll put on my
clothes.”
He came out to the back of the barn, where he had left his clothes, and
burst into a howl.
“Oo--oo--oo--’e’s tooken my clothes--tooken my clothes--’e’s tooken my
clothes. Ma! _Ma!_ _Ma!_ ’E’s tooken my clothes.”
His shirt fluttering in the wind, he went howling down the road.
Ginger went to the ditch whence William’s gesticulating arms could be
seen.
“Quick! William, quick!” gasped Ginger.
William arose, holding his Ancient Briton costume in his hand. He was
clothed in a tweed suit--a very, very small tweed suit--the waistcoat
would not button across him and the sleeve came only a little way
below his elbow.
“William!” gasped Ginger. “It’s not yours.”
William’s face was pale with horror.
“It looked like mine,” he said in a sepulchral voice, “but it’s not
mine.”
A babel of voices arose.
“Where are they, lovey?”
“Boo--hoo--they’ve tooken my clothes.”
“Wait till I gettem, that’s all.”
“Never mind, darlin’. Ma’ll learn ’em.”
With grim despair they saw what seemed to them an army of women running
up the hill, and with them a howling boy in a fluttering shirt. One of
the women carried a broom.
“_Run_, William!” gasped Ginger.
William flung his skin into the ditch and ran. Though his suit was
so tight that he could only progress in little leaps and bounds, he
progressed with remarkable speed.
* * * * *
At last, exhausted and breathless, he walked round to the side entrance
of his home and stood in the hall. He could hear his mother’s voice
from the drawing room.
“Miss Carter’s been ringing up all the afternoon,” she was saying, “she
seems to think that William took away one of the costumes after the
rehearsal. I told her that I was sure William wouldn’t do such a thing.”
“My dear,” in his father’s voice, “you do make the most rash
statements.”
William entered slowly. His father and mother and sister turned and
stared at him in silence.
“William!” gasped his mother. “What _are_ you wearing?”
William made a desperate effort to carry off the situation.
“You know--everyone says how fast I’m growin’--I keep growin’ out of my
things----”
“Mother!” screamed Ethel, from the window, “there’s a lot of awful
women coming through the gate and an awful little boy in a shirt!”
* * * * *
William was brushed and combed and dressed in his best suit. His
week-day suit had been, with great trouble and at great expense,
brought back from Mrs. Johnson, and taken from the person of her eldest
son, and was now being disinfected from any possible germ which might
have infested the person of her eldest son.
Mrs. Johnson and her indignant younger son had been, with great
difficulty and also at great expense, soothed and appeased.
William had eaten the bread and water considered, in the circumstances,
a suitable meal for the prodigal son, with that inward fury, but with
that outward appearance of intense enjoyment that he always fondly
imagined made his family feel foolish.
He was not to leave the garden again that day. He was to go to bed
an hour before his usual time, but that left him now half an hour to
dispose of in the garden. Through the window William could see his
father reclining in a deck-chair and reading the evening paper. William
considered that his father had that evening shown himself conspicuously
lacking in tact and sympathy and generosity, but William did not bear
malice, and he knew that such qualities are not to be expected in
grown-ups. Moreover, his father was the only human being within sight,
and William felt disinclined for active pursuits. He went out to his
father and sat down on the grass in front of him.
“Oh, about that man wot had his legs bit off by a shark, father, wot I
promised to tell you about--well, it begins when he starts out in the
Ship of Mystery----”
William’s father tried to continue to read his paper. Finding it
impossible, he folded it up.
“One minute, William, how long is there before you go to bed?”
“Only about half an hour,” said William reproachfully. “But I can tell
you quite a lot in that time, an’ I can go on to-morrow if I don’t
finish it. You’ll _like_ it--Ginger’n me liked it awfully. Well, he
starts off in the Ship of Mystery, an’ why it’s called the Ship of
Mystery is because every night there’s ghostly moanin’s an’ rattlin’s
of chains, an’ one day the man wot the tale’s about went down to get
something he’d forgot in the middle of the night, an’ he saw a norful
figure dressed in a long black cloak, with gleamin’ eyes, and jus’ as
he was runnin’ away it put out a norful skinny hand, an’ said in a
norful voice----”
William’s father looked wildly round for escape, and saw none.
Nemesis had overtaken him. With a groan he gave himself up for lost,
and William, already thrilled to his very soul by his story, the
memories of his exciting day already dim, pursued his ruthless recital.
THE END
Transcriber’s Notes:
Italics are shown thus: _sloping_.
Small capitals have been capitalised.
Variations in spelling and hyphenation are retained.
Punctuation has been retained as published.
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 66971 ***
|